Martial God Asura 1201-1250

Chapter 1201 - Xiahou Jianting
“Junior brother Chu Feng, this man’s name is Zhao Xiang. He had just joined our Asura Division yesterday. His cultivation is very high and his talent is also rather good. In the spirit formation that you set up to evaluate prospective members, he managed to obtain an excellent performance in both of those.”

“Due to the fact that his cultivation is very high, I have chatted with him personally. From that, I came to know that he had once created a branch power organization. However, it seemed that he had offended someone and his branch power organization ended up being forced to disband.”

“As for the reason why he decided to join our Asura Division, it is not that he wanted to rely on our Asura Division. According to him, it is because he admired you and had thus decided to join purely so that he could follow you,” Wang Wei explained.

“Mn, this Zhao Xiang does seem like a manly man. His character of daring to take responsibility for his actions is something that I am fond of. It is precisely this sort of person that our Asura Division needs.”

As Chu Feng looked at Zhao Xiang, who had joined his Asura Division but still decided to step forward to take responsibility for his actions himself without relying on his Asura Division, he nodded with a smile on his face.

“Conceited bastard who is unable to differentiate good from bad, we asked you to join our Bingqi’s Division. Yet you refused, and even injured our people. If I do not teach you a lesson, you would truly not place me, Liu Bingqi, in your eyes.”

When he saw Zhao Xiang, the fury in Liu Bingqi’s eyes soared even hotter. He raised his leg and abruptly kicked. His kick was aimed at Zhao Xiang’s left leg.

Not only was this kick very fast, it was also extremely powerful. If the kick was to land, then Zhao Xiang’s left leg would most definitely be broken. Most importantly, Liu Bingqi’s kick was extremely slick. With Zhao Xiang’s strength, it was impossible for him to dodge the kick.

“Bang~~~~~”

However, right at this moment of crisis, a boundless power suddenly exploded before Zhao Xiang. At the same time, a figure appeared before him.

It was Chu Feng, Chu Feng had acted. Wearing the Thunder Armor and with the Thunder Wings on his back, Chu Feng’s cultivation instantly soared from rank three Martial King to rank five Martial King.

If it was other people, a rank five Martial King would naturally not be able to rival Liu Bingqi. However, a cultivation of rank five Martial King on Chu Feng was several times stronger than Liu Bingqi.

Thus, Chu Feng had actually not gone all-out to stop Liu Bingqi. Instead, with only his aura, he managed to force Liu Bingqi back flying. If it wasn’t for Liu Bingqi’s subordinates catching him, he would most definitely have fallen to the ground flat on his back.

“Bastard, you’re f*cking courting death!” To be beaten back by Chu Feng with a single strike, Liu Bingqi was extremely enraged. Right after he stood back up, he immediately charged toward Chu Feng to attack him.

“Pow.” However, with merely a wave of his sleeve, Chu Feng managed to create a powerful gale. This gale charged toward Liu Bingqi, causing him to, like before, be sent flying back in utter defeat.

“So powerful.”

Seeing Chu Feng’s attacks caused many people’s eyes to shine and mouths to open wide in shock

Even though Chu Feng had sufficiently displayed his strength at the Ancient Era’s Immortal Pond, not everyone had managed to see that scene.

Thus, many people had only heard about Chu Feng’s heaven-defying battle power, and not seen it with their own eyes. And now, to see Chu Feng’s strength before their very eyes, they came to accept the rumors to be the truth and were also astonished by Chu Feng.

That was because there was not the slightest bit of overstatement of Chu Feng’s battle power; it was a well-deserved reputation.

At the very least, Liu Bingqi, a rank six Martial King, was simply like a child before Chu Feng, a rank five Martial King, incapable of fighting back at all.

“F*ck! You dared to attack me?! Do you know who I am?!”

Liu Bingqi was no fool. He had already come to the realization that he was no match for Chu Feng. However, he had clearly come to beat someone up, but was instead beaten up by someone, how could he possibly be willing to accept this? Not only did he firmly clench his fists, he even started to gnash his teeth in anger. Those rageful eyes of his truly appeared to be capable of spraying out fire.

However, when Chu Feng looked at the furious yet wretched looking Liu Bingqi, he merely smiled disdainfully and said, “To dare attack someone of my Asura Division, not to mention you, even if it was the grand Emperor of the Heavens, I, Chu Feng, would still beat him up.”

“You…” Hearing those words, not only was Liu Bingqi stunned, practically everyone present was stunned. That was because it truly must be admitted that the words that Chu Feng spoke, was truly arrogant.

“Buzz.” Right at this moment, a scene that no one could’ve imagined happened. As Chu Feng’s clothes fluttered, an enormously powerful oppressive might that seemed as if it was capable of toppling mountains and overturning the seas began to spread out from his body, engulfing Liu Bingqi and the others.

“Wuuwaa~~~~~”

Chu Feng’s oppressive might was no small matter. When he was only a rank four Martial King, he was capable of defeating Lei Yao, a rank six Martial King. And now, he was already a rank five Martial King.

At this moment, before Chu Feng’s oppressive might, the two thousand plus members of Bingqi’s Division, including even Liu Bingqi himself, were all overwhelmed by the oppressive might and forced to the ground like dying dogs. Even though they were struggling with all their might, they were unable to stand back up.

“You wish to tear apart my Asura Division? With merely you bunch of trash?” Chu Feng walked toward Liu Bingqi and sneered.

“F*ck! Just you wait, I’ll tear down your Asura Division sooner or later!” said Liu Bingqi as he gnashed his teeth in rage. As a member of the Weaponry Refinement Department, and a disciple with the backing of a management elder, when had he, Liu Bingqi, ever suffered this sort of humiliation?

“Pow.” However, to his surprise, right after he said those words, a fierce slap from Chu Feng landed right on his face. Not only did this cause him to vomit out a mouthful of blood, there were even two shattered molars alongside the blood that he vomited.

“Tear down my Asura Division? Do you believe that I will tear down your Bingqi’s Division right now?” said Chu Feng with a cold voice.

“Hufff~~~~” Seeing this scene, everyone present sucked in a mouthful of cold air. That was because Chu Feng was truly daring enough to do what he said he would; he had actually slapped Liu Bingqi.

“Junior brother Chu Feng, you must reconsider. This Liu Bingqi is a member of the Weaponry Refinement Department. With what you’re doing now, I fear that the management elders of the Weaponry Refinement Department would not let you get away with it.”

“That is because you slapping Liu Bingqi is not only a disgrace to Liu Bingqi, it is also a disgrace to their Weaponry Refinement Department.” Seeing that the situation was turning bad, Long Chenyi hurriedly spoke to urge Chu Feng against his course of action.

In fact, words that were meant to urge Chu Feng against it like the ones that Long Chenyi said were flooding Chu Feng’s ears right now.

In fact, it was not only others that were urging Chu Feng against it. Even Liu Bingqi himself was threatening Chu Feng with a sinister expression.

“Very well, you dared to slap me, your daddy. Bastard, you have balls.”

“Come, beat me up some more. You actually dare to hit a member of the Weaponry Refinement Department. You are simply not putting our Weaponry Refinement Department in your eyes!”

“Come, come, come! Hit me again! If you have the balls, then hit me again, beat me to death! I shall see if our Weaponry Refinement Department’s elders will let you get away with it!”

After hearing those words, Chu Feng started to hesitate too. The Weaponry Refinement Department was indeed a branch power organization overseen by management elders.

Currently, he had already offended the Punishment Department. If he was to offend the Weaponry Refinement Department on top of that, then his enemies would truly be too numerous.

Even if he himself did not fear anything, it was unlikely for the rest of the Asura Division’s members not to fear. Most importantly, Chu Feng was still required to continue being a disciple of the Cyanwood Mountain. Otherwise, how could he possibly have the chance to obtain the treasure that contained endless cultivation resources?

“Humph. What’s wrong? You don’t dare anymore? If you don’t dare, then admit your wrongdoings right now!”

“Kneel to the ground and kowtow to me right now! If you do, I’ll let you live!” Seeing that Chu Feng was hesitating, Liu Bingqi became incomparably complacent. He who was lying on the ground like a dying dog actually started to berate Chu Feng to ask him for forgiveness.

“Speak of words to threaten another because you’re inferior to another. Liu Bingqi, it seems that while you didn’t manage to learn anything else after you joined our Weaponry Refinement Department, you’ve managed to learn how to use force to bully others.”

To everyone’s surprise, right at this moment, an aged voice sounded. At the same time, an old man appeared beside Chu Feng.

“Heavens, isn’t this a management elder of the Weaponry Refinement Department, Elder Xiahou?”

When they saw this elder, the disciples on the scene were even more shocked. That was because they all knew who this renowned person was.

As for this elder, he was the same person who had been watching Chu Feng with Elder Wei at the Ancient Era’s Immortal Pond, a management elder of the Weaponry Refinement Department, Xiahou Jianting.

Chapter 1202 - Fighting Over Chu Feng
“Elder Xiahou?”

Elder Xiahou’s appearance caused many disciples’ expressions to change. Especially the people on Chu Feng’s side, who became extremely afraid.

They thought in their hearts that the thing that they feared had come, that Chu Feng would anger a management elder from the Weaponry Refinement Department.

And now, right after Chu Feng violently attacked Liu Bingqi, Elder Xiahou appeared. Wasn’t this the equivalent of being caught red-handed?

At this moment, practically everyone was thinking that a great catastrophe was about to befall Chu Feng. After all, management elders were no ordinary existences. If a management elder wanted to teach Chu Feng a lesson, they could find a hundred different justifications. Truly, they could teach whoever they wanted whatever they wanted.

“Chu Feng, keep hitting. Beat this brat to death. This old man here will take all responsibility for you.” However, to everyone’s surprise, after Elder Xiahou appeared, not only did he not punish Chu Feng, he instead told Chu Feng to continue to beat Liu Bingqi. Furthermore, his attitude was very good-natured; there was not the slightest trace of anger in his tone. Because of this, the crowd were all stupefied.

“Elder, you…” However, in terms of being confused, then it must be Liu Bingqi who was the most confused. As a member of the Weaponry Refinement Department, he had thought that his savior had arrived when he saw Elder Xiahou. He had thought that Chu Feng’s doom had arrived, and that he would be able to return the humiliation that he had received in double.

However, what sort of f*cking situation was this? It was one thing for his own management elder to not stand up and help him, but to actually ask another person to beat him up? At this moment, Liu Bingqi became completely disheveled.

“Liu Bingqi, you’ve gone to threaten another because your skills are inferior to another. You have truly disgraced our Weaponry Refinement Department.”

“Chu Feng, hit him. A disciple like him is unworthy of continuing to be in our Weaponry Refinement Department. Unfortunately, it wasn’t this old man here who accepted him into our Weaponry Refinement Department. Else, I would’ve expelled him from the Weaponry Refinement Department right at this moment.”

Elder Xiahou was extremely enraged by Liu Bingqi. However, his tone with Chu Feng was extremely amiable. Such an enormous gap in their treatment truly shocked everyone’s eyes wide open.

What sort of situation was this? This was completely unreasonable. Why did this Elder Xiahou not help Liu Bingqi, and instead support Chu Feng, an outsider, in such a manner?

“Elder, it is not that this disciple was trying to make things difficult for Liu Bingqi. It’s that he had come to my Asura Division to create trouble, wanted to beat up a member of my Asura Division and shouted of tearing apart my Asura Division. As the head of the Asura Division, I cannot not discipline him for his actions.”

In fact, Chu Feng was completely confused by what was happening too. He was not even certain whether this Elder Xiahou was truly planning to help him or was just putting on a play. Thus, Chu Feng strategically removed his oppressive aura from Liu Bingqi and the others. He had planned to drop the matter.

“Sigh. Little friend Chu Feng, this Liu Bingqi here is a disappointment. Thus, he should be punished. Your beating of him was extremely well done. Merely, it is not enough. You should fiercely beat him up some more.”

“Actually, this old man had come here for another matter. This is a request that I am unaware if little friend Chu Feng might be willing to agree,” said Elder Xiahou with a beaming smile.

“Elder, what might this matter be?” Chu Feng asked.

“I wish to invite little friend Chu Feng to join our Weaponry Refinement Department. Might little friend Chu Feng be willing?” asked Elder Xiahou.

“What? This…” Once Elder Xiahou said those words, the surrounding crowd was once again shocked. It now became clear why Elder Xiahou was helping Chu Feng instead of helping Liu Bingqi.

It turned out that he had come precisely for Chu Feng right from the get-go; he had come to invite Chu Feng to the Weaponry Refinement Department.

After hearing those words, the reactions of the others could still be considered to be light. However, as for Liu Bingqi, his complexion instantly turned green. He had already left behind a grudge between him and Chu Feng. If Chu Feng was to join the Weaponry Refinement Department, how could there possibly be good days in the future for him?

From the bottom of his heart, he did not wish for Chu Feng to join the Weaponry Refinement Department. However, as he was a mere little disciple, he did not have any authority to speak. Thus, he could only watch powerlessly as Elder Xiahou invited Chu Feng to join the Weaponry Refinement Department.

“Old Freak, you are truly insincere! Back then, you clearly wagered with me that as long as Chu Feng defeated Lei Yao, you could not invite Chu Feng. Yet, why are you going back on your words today?”

However, right at this moment, a furiously angry voice sounded. At the same time, another figure landed before the crowd, standing right across from Elder Xiahou. It was actually Elder Wei.

Merely, the current Elder Wei could be said to be displaying anger all across his face. His appearance was like someone who was planning to murder another.

“Hehe, old fellow, I indeed lost the bet on that day. However, this child Chu Feng is truly too hard to come by.”

When he saw Elder Wei, Elder Xiahou, who was in the wrong, smiled and then politely suggested, “How about this, I’ll return all of the medicinal pellets that you lost to me in the past, and give you ten more as a compensation. Just let me have Chu Feng and do not fight over him with me, okay?”

“Don’t even think about it. Chu Feng is mine, everyone can forget about fighting over him with me. Whoever dares to do that, I’ll fight that person,” Elder Wei refused right away. Then, with disregard to all consequences, he directly looked to Chu Feng and said, “Chu Feng, come to our Medicine Concocting Department. I will definitely not treat you unfairly.”

“Chu Feng, join our Weaponry Refinement Department. Whatever the old fellow could give you, I could give you in double.” Seeing this, Elder Xiahou was not one to be outdone. He actually spoke of a promise to Chu Feng.

“Heavens, this is truly…”

At this moment, all of the many disciples present were stupefied by the scene before them. One by one, they were so envious of what was happening with Chu Feng that their saliva started to drool down their mouths.

To be thought of highly by a management elder, this was the dream of countless disciples. However, this was something that they had, at the very most, only dreamed of.

Yet right now, not only was Chu Feng highly thought of by a management elder, he was highly thought of by two management elders from two different branch power organizations. Furthermore, these two management elders, for the sake of fighting over Chu Feng, actually started to make promise after promise. This sort of treatment was truly so envious, enough to cause the other disciples to openly drool. 1

“Elder Xiahou, thank you for thinking so highly of me. However, I, Chu Feng, have already known what my affiliation is since an earlier time. I’m afraid that I will be letting down your good intentions.” As matter stood, Chu Feng realized why Elder Xiahou was so good toward him. It turned out that he had wanted him to join his Weaponry Refinement Department from the very beginning.

Unfortunately, it was impossible for Chu Feng to join the Weaponry Refinement Department. That was because the person that had helped him back then was the Medicine Concocting Department’s Elder Wei. As for Chu Feng, he just happened to be a person that would repay kindnesses shown to him.

Thus, after Chu Feng tactfully declined Elder Xiahou, he turned to Elder Wei and said, “Elder Wei, Chu Feng has always wanted to learn about the methods of concocting medicines. To be recognized by Elder Wei is Chu Feng’s honor. Chu Feng is willing to join the Medicine Concocting Department.”

“Great, great, great.”

“Haha, this is truly great. Chu Feng, rest assured, after you join our Medicine Concocting Department, this old man will definitely give my all to instruct you, passing on all that I’ve learned and know to you.”

Elder Wei was truly overjoyed by Chu Feng’s agreement to join his Medicine Concocting Department. Not only did he say ‘great’ three times in a row, he even directly took out the symbol of their Medicine Concocting Department and directly placed it on Chu Feng’s chest.

As they saw the word ‘medicine’ on Chu Feng’s chest, many people felt endless envy and admiration. However, Elder Xiahou of the Weaponry Refinement Department was, to a more or less degree, disappointed.

While he might be disappointed, he did not harbor any grudge. Instead, with a smile on his face, he looked to Elder Wei. “Old fellow, congratulations. With your Medicine Concocting Department being able to obtain little friend Chu Feng, it is definitely going to grow in power in the future.”

“Hehe, old freak, I must also thank you for not continuing to fight over Chu Feng with me.” After obtaining Chu Feng, Elder Wei was overjoyed and completely forgot the disagreement between him and Elder Xiahou.

“Chu Feng, you truly are one who cannot differentiate good from bad. You actually refused the invitation from Elder Xiahou? What makes you think that, with your mere ability, you could have the rights to do that?”

“Today, I, Liu Bingqi, shall represent the Weaponry Refinement Department and challenge you. I shall see what sort of ability you possess for you to dare to refuse Elder Xiahou’s invitation.” However, to everyone’s surprise, after Elder Xiahou’s invitation was refused, Liu Bingqi actually acted as if he was inspired by righteousness and challenged Chu Feng.

The motive behind his action was extremely obvious. He was planning to avenge Elder Xiahou and stick up for their Weaponry Refinement Department by teaching Chu Feng a proper lesson.

“Ha, with only you?” Faced with Liu Bingqi’s provocation, Chu Feng chuckled lightly. Furthermore, his laughter was extremely disdainful.

“That’s right. However, what I’m challenging you in is not martial power. Instead, I challenge you to a battle with world spirit techniques,” Liu Bingqi said with a very confident expression.

Chapter 1203 - Weaponry Refinement Technique
“World spirit techniques? How do you plan to compete in that?” Chu Feng asked.

“We’ll compete in the the world spirit technique’s weaponry refinement technique. Do you dare to accept this challenge?” asked Liu Bingqi.

“Shameless~~~” Hearing those words, the crowd were all surprised. Immediately after, they all began to rain curses toward Liu Bingqi. They all felt that Liu Bingqi was extremely shameless.

Who was Liu Bingqi? He was someone who possessed outstanding world spirit techniques and extremely valiant spirit power. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to have been invited to the Weaponry Refinement Department by a management elder not long after his arrival at the Cyanwood Mountain.

As he was a member of the Weaponry Refinement Department, he had naturally been taught weaponry refinement techniques by the Weaponry Refinement Department. As he had been a member of the Weaponry Refinement Department for several years now, his current weaponry refinement technique was most definitely extremely proficient.

It would be one thing if he was to compete in world spirit techniques with Chu Feng. However, he actually suggested the method of the contest to be in weaponry refinement techniques. Wasn’t this obviously bullying? This was most definitely an unfair contest.

At this moment, many people were angered. Even Elder Xiahou of the Weaponry Refinement Department was frowning with traces of anger emerging in his eyes. As he looked at Liu Bingqi beside him, he appeared as if he wanted to reprimand him.

“Weaponry refinement techniques? Very well, I’ll compete with you.” However, right at the moment when Elder Xiahou and many other people were planning to lash out at Liu Bingqi for being shameless, Chu Feng actually calmly accepted the challenge.

“Chu Feng, you…” When they saw that Chu Feng had accepted the challenge, many people jumped in shock. Originally, they wanted to say something about it. However, when they saw Chu Feng’s calm and confident appearance, they all swallowed the words that were about to leave their mouths.

Although many of the people here did not know Chu Feng very well, Chu Feng had managed to accomplish a large amount of unimaginable feats in a short period of several days. Especially that confident appearance that he had, it was as if there was nothing that was impossible for him.

Thus, at this moment, not only was Elder Wei smiling lightly, even Elder Xiahou displayed a smile.

The two of them both stood behind Chu Feng. Especially Elder Xiahou, even though Chu Feng had rejected his invitation, he still thought very highly of Chu Feng.

Thus, Liu Bingqi’s action of trying to demonstrate his value and earn Elder Xiahou’s good impression by challenging Chu Feng was truly equivalent to a jumping clown asking to be made fun of.

However, at this moment, neither Elder Wei nor Elder Xiahou stopped Liu Bingqi from challenging Chu Feng. That was because the two of them wanted to see whether they would be able to see even more wondrous feats from Chu Feng.

“Not bad, you have balls. However, that’s only something that others would think. To me, you’re only asking to be ridiculed.” Seeing that Chu Feng actually accepted the challenge, Liu Bingqi laughed mockingly. He then said, “Come. Whoever manages to craft the best quality weapon will be the victor.”

After he said those words, Liu Bingqi started to move his hands with rapid transformations. A layer of majestic and golden world spirit energy emerged from his body. Under his control, this world spirit energy soon formed a world spirit formation.

After he finished setting up his world spirit formation, Liu Bingqi took out his Cosmos Sack. Under his manipulation, countless different materials of varying shape and quality began to fall into his spirit formation.

Liu Bingqi’s techniques were very skillful and natural, simply akin to perfection. Watching that, the crowd all started to click their tongues in wonder and astonishment. Even those people who were not fond of Liu Bingqi had their eyes brighten up. Truly, Liu Bingqi’s technique was worthy of admiration.

Regardless of how strong his battle power was, it remained that this Liu Bingqi’s spirit power was extremely amazing. At his young age, he was actually capable of forming golden spirit energy. Someone like him was very rare even in the Holy Land of Martialism.

As for his weaponry refinement technique, it truly could be rated as perfect. Not to mention these disciples, it was likely that even ordinary elders of the Weaponry Refinement Department would be inferior to Liu Bingqi in terms of weaponry refinement technique.

“Humph.” As he sensed the gazes filled with astonishment and admiration and the countless whispers from the crowd, Liu Bingqi became extremely complacent.

“Woosh.”

Suddenly, Liu Bingqi flipped his palm around. A little cauldron appeared on his palm. He lightly threw the little cauldron. In an instant, that cauldron began to expand. In merely a flash of an eye, it turned to an enormous cauldron ten meters tall, which landed in front of him.

“Weaponry Refinement Cauldron?” When they saw this cauldron, the eyes of many people started to shine. Immediately following that, they sucked in a mouthful of cold air.

A Weaponry Refinement Cauldron was the most precious asset to weaponry refinement. When refining a weapon in a Weaponry Refinement Cauldron, the quality of the resulting weapon would be dramatically increased.

However, Weaponry Refinement Cauldrons were no ordinary objects. They could even be said to be priceless treasures that one could only chance upon through luck and not wealth.

It was said that Liu Bingqi’s Weaponry Refinement Cauldron was given to him by the management elder that invited him to the Weaponry Refinement Department at the time of his joining.

However, it was precisely because Weaponry Refinement Cauldrons were extremely precious that the people felt that it was impossible for Chu Feng to possess one.

Chu Feng didn’t have one, whereas Liu Bingqi did. Furthermore, not only did he possess one, he even used it.

In this case, wouldn’t this already unfair competition become even more unfair?

“Despicable! Truly despicable to the extreme!”

“This Liu bingqi is truly too excessive. Not only did he challenge Chu Feng with what he is most proficient in, he even used an instrument to assist him that Chu Feng does not have. How shameless could he get?”

When they saw this scene, many Asura Division and Ascension Division’s members started to curse out at Liu Bingqi. There were even some other disciples that began to curse out at Liu Bingqi one after the other. It was because Liu Bingqi’s conduct was truly unfair and excessive.

“Woosh.”

However, Liu Bingqi did not care about the crowd’s impression of him. After the Weaponry Refinement Cauldron appeared, with a thought, Liu Bingqi shrunk the spirit formation in midair and sent it into the Weaponry Refinement Cauldron.

“Buzz.” After the spirit formation entered the Weaponry Refinement Cauldron, Liu Bingqi began to set up another world spirit formation, and sealed off the mouth of the Weaponry Refinement Cauldron. After that, he had completed his weaponry refinement spirit formation.

After everything was done, Liu Bingqi said, “What I am refining is an Elite Armament. It will be completed in twelve hours.” Then he turned his mocking gaze to Chu Feng.

“He’s actually refining an Elite Armament? To be able to create refine an Elite Armament in such a short period of time, truly amazing!”

After hearing what Liu Bingqi said, many people gasped in surprise. Even though it was not difficult at all for a gold-cloaked world spiritist to create an Elite Armament, it was still something that would take time to accomplish.

Yet, this Liu Bingqi was able to do it, after effortlessly setting up a spirit formation in only a short period of time. Furthermore, he said that his Elite Armament would be completed in twelve hours. This sort of speed was truly shocking. At the very least, this was something that ordinary gold-cloaked world spiritists could not accomplish.

Thus, no matter how much the crowd disliked Liu Bingqi’s personality, to the point where they even cursed him out on his behavior, they had no choice but to nod their heads for his weaponry refinement techniques. With disregard to his character, at the very least, Liu Bingqi had managed to obtain the approval of the crowd with his attainments in weaponry refinement techniques.

“Ha….”

However, right at this moment, Chu Feng laughed lightly. Then, his two hands began to move in rapid transformations. Like water rushing out of a broken dam, golden spirit energy exploded out from Chu Feng’s body.

“What a powerful spirit power. As expected, this Chu Feng possesses golden spirit energy. No wonder he was daring enough to accept Liu Bingqi’s challenge.”

“No, Chu Feng’s spirit energy is more powerful than Liu Bingqi’s. After all, he is younger than Liu Bingqi. To possess golden spirit energy at his age, it is truly too amazing.”

Immediately after Chu Feng’s actions, the crowd immediately burst into an uproar. Their voices of surprise resonated through the sky like ear-piercing thunder.

Chapter 1204 - A Perfect Demon-Level Character
Chu Feng was different from Liu Bingqi. His battle power was simply heaven-defyingly astonishing, something that could be said to be unimaginable. Logically, with such outstanding battle power, Chu Feng’s abilities in world spirit techniques should be a lot more limited. However, this was not the case for Chu Feng. Thus, how could the crowd not be shocked by this?

As the saying goes, one cannot wholeheartedly do two things. This was even more the case for people who had reached their level.

Thus, when one reached their level, one must specialize in one field if they wish to achieve success in the future. If one was to seek perfection in both martial cultivation and world spirit techniques, and also invest in an equal amount of energy into both of them, it would oftentimes only create a tragedy where one could not accomplish anything in either field.

This led to many people who possessed very powerful battle power to not be very proficient and strong with world spirit techniques, even if they were to possess spirit power.

In fact, many disciples in the Cyanwood Mountain actually possessed spirit power. However, those among them that were very strong in world spirit techniques were extremely few. That was because the majority of them had sought for martial cultivation and powerful battle power.

At the same time, there were also some people that did not possess heaven-defying battle power, yet had extremely frightening world spirit techniques. As for Liu Bingqi, he was one such individual. It was so much so that Liu Bingqi’s attainments in world spirit techniques could rate him as a demon-level character.

In truth, regardless of whether one’s battle power was heaven-defying or one’s world spirit techniques were extremely outstanding, as long as they reached a certain level with them, they could be considered to be demon-level characters.

That was because there were powerful world spiritists who could, under circumstances where they were at the same cultivation level as their opponent, defeat martial cultivators with heaven-defying battle power merely through world spirit techniques.

In fact, such a case had actually happened in the Holy Land of Martialism. There was once a grand world spiritist that had possessed a very high level of cultivation but ordinary battle power. No matter what he did, his battle power could only remain at the ordinary level, incapable of reaching anything that surpassed the norm.

However, he possessed an extraordinary gift in world spirit techniques, and was capable of quickly grasping techniques that others could not master even when spending their entire lives to learn them.

Thus, he ended up giving up on the pursuit of battle power and wholeheartedly specialized himself in world spirit techniques. Gradually, this led to all of his offensive techniques becoming world spirit techniques. Even without summoning world spirits, he still possessed an extremely frightening power.

One day, he ended up fighting a martial cultivator with heaven-defying battle power. Although the two of them were at the same cultivation level, the martial cultivator possessed heaven-defying battle power, had grasped countless powerful martial skills, and possessed offensive methods that were extremely dreadful.

Yet, that world spiritist fought that martial cultivator with only his world spirit techniques for ten days and ten nights. In the end, he managed to obtain victory.

As for that grand world spiritist, he was currently still alive in this world. Furthermore, he had joined one of the Nine Powers, the World Spiritist Alliance.

He was one of the greatest world spiritist in the current Holy Land of Martialism, an optimal representative of a demon-level world spiritist.

Thus, regardless of whether one possessed heaven-defying battle power or extraordinarily powerful world spirit techniques, both could be given the title of demon-level character.

As such, the people had thought that Chu Feng was a demon-level character with heaven-defying battle power, whereas Liu Bingqi was a demon-level character with extraordinarily powerful world spirit techniques.

Yet, they now discovered that they were wrong.

It turned out that other than those two different types of demon-level characters, there was a third type. This sort of demon-level character possessed both heaven-defying battle power and extraordinarily powerful world spirit techniques.

This sort of demon-level character was capable of wholeheartedly doing two things at once, learning both of them simultaneously, and obtaining extraordinary strength in both mysterious techniques, martial skills and world spirit techniques. 1

This sort of person was extremely rare, and was known to others as a perfect demon-level character.

Looking at it now, Chu Feng seemed to be able to fit this standard quite well. Thus, how could the crowd not be astonished by this?

“Humph, merely possessing golden spirit energy. This does not necessarily mean that you’re a gold-cloaked world spiritist.”

“The criterion for being a gold-cloaked world spiritist is extremely high. I do not believe that this Chu Feng can reach the level of gold-cloaked world spiritists in the most important aspect, the utilization of world spirit techniques.”

At the moment when the people were astonished by Chu Feng’s golden spirit energy, Liu Bingqi was sneering disdainfully in his heart. From the way he saw it, he was most definitely going to win in this contest of world spirit techniques against Chu Feng. Furthermore, he would win by towering over Chu Feng completely.

“Buzz.” However, to his surprise, not only was Chu Feng’s world spirit formation powerful, his control of the world spirit formation was also extremely strong.

At this moment, Chu Feng was throwing materials into the world spirit formation that he was setting up. His speed was extremely fast, it seemed that he was even more fluent than Liu Bingqi.

“To do it this fast, I refuse to believe that you’ll be able to set up a good formation.” As Liu Bingqi saw that Chu Feng’s formation was about to be complete when he had used a lot less time than he had, Liu Bingqi firmly believed that Chu Feng was being shortsighted. Although his execution might be fast, the result would definitely be a mess.

Right at the moment when Chu Feng completed his spirit formation, Elder Xiahou suddenly spoke, “Little friend Chu Feng, use my Weaponry Refinement Cauldron. It’ll allow the weapon that you’ll create to be of even higher quality. At the same time, it will also decrease the time required.”
With a wave of his sleeve, golden light radiated out over the entire place. With a ‘bang,’ a dazzling golden-colored Weaponry Refinement Cauldron landed below Chu Feng’s spirit formation.

The eyes of the crowd all shone when they saw that Weaponry Refinement Cauldron. That was because they were all able to tell with merely their sight that Elder Xiahou’s Weaponry Refinement Cauldron was a top-quality item, many times better than Liu Bingqi’s Weaponry Refinement Cauldron.

However, compared to the others, Liu Bingqi was looking very unwell. His own department’s management elder was actually helping his opponent. How could he possibly accept this?

He was so enraged that he felt as if his heart, liver, spleen, and lungs were about to explode. However, he could only silently endure his anger, for he knew that Elder Xiahou thought very highly of Chu Feng. Thus, he made a firm resolution that he must definitely defeat Chu Feng and prove himself with his own strength, prove that he was stronger than Chu Feng.

When Chu Feng saw this Weaponry Refinement Cauldron, he started to hesitate. He was hesitant as to whether he should use it or not. However, in the end, he nodded and said, “Thank you Elder.”

After he finished saying those words, with a single thought, Chu Feng condensed his majestic spirit formation and sent it into the Weaponry Refinement Cauldron.

However, what Chu Feng did following that was extremely surprising. That was because it was clearly his first time using this Weaponry Refinement Cauldron. Yet, he knew of the method of sealing the cauldron. His control was so extremely smooth that even Elder Xiahou of the Weaponry Refinement Department started to nod repeatedly.

When Chu Feng finished sealing the Weaponry Refinement Cauldron, he sat cross-legged in front of it. The world spirit formations of the two competitors had been completed. The only thing that remained was a long wait.

After twelve hours, not only had the sky already turned dark, it was also very late at night. However, after Liu Bingqi opened his Weaponry Refinement Cauldron, light radiated all over, causing the region to be as bright as day.

However, this light did not amount to much. What came alongside this light was a large, dazzling golden blade.

This blade was an Elite Armament. Furthermore, it was a very high quality Elite Armament. At the moment of the Elite Armament’s appearance, everyone present was able to sense how powerful it was.

“I’ve kept my promise. I said that l would only need twelve hours, and twelve hours is all I needed. Chu Feng, the weapon that I created has already appeared for quite some time now. Judging by the time, it should have been over twelve hours since you started to create your weapon, no?”

Liu Bingqi held the Elite Armament that he created and looked at Chu Feng’s Weaponry Refinement Cauldron, which did not appear to have moved at all. With a complacent expression, he said, “Chu Feng, this contest, it is your loss.”

Chapter 1205 - The Outcome Of The Battle
However, Chu Feng merely smiled at Liu Bingqi’s complacence. “I’ve lost? Are you certain?”

“What? Could it be that the result is not obvious enough for you?” Liu Bingqi asked.

“Since what we are comparing are the weapons that we each refined, the comparison would naturally be the quality of said weapons. If we are to compare speed, then wouldn’t it mean that if I am to casually refine an iron sword, I’ll be able to obtain victory over this Elite Armament you’ve refined as long as I refined that iron sword faster than the twelve hours you’ve used for your Elite Armament?” Chu Feng said with a mocking tone.

“Bullshit. What I have here is a top quality Elite Armament, how could an iron sword possibly be comparable to it?” Hearing what Chu Feng said, Liu Bingqi was immediately enraged. From the way he saw it, what Chu Feng said was an insult to his integrity.

“Since what we’re comparing is not time, but instead the quality of our respective weapons, then how could you have possibly won against me?” Chu Feng asked.

“Very well. Since you’ve said it like this, I’ll make sure you accept your defeat wholeheartedly. When the weapon that you’re refining is done, we shall compare their quality. However, if you are to lose, then you must kneel down, kowtow to me and say before everyone here that you’re inferior to me,” Liu Bingqi said as he gnashed his teeth in anger.

“That’s no issue. However, what if it is you who ends up losing?” Chu Feng asked.

“If I am to lose, then I’ll kowtow to you before everyone present, acknowledge my mistake and admit that I, Liu Bingqi, am inferior to you,” Liu Bingqi said.

“There’s no need. You do not have to kowtow and acknowledge your mistake to me, but you would have to kowtow and acknowledge your mistake to him.” As he said those words, Chu Feng pointed to Zhao Xiang behind him.

“Very well, I’ll agree to that. However, I’m afraid you will not have the opportunity to see that.” Liu Bingqi took a glance at Zhao Xiang and smiled disdainfully. From the way he saw it, he was undoubtedly going to win, as it was simply impossible for him to lose.

“You’ll find out whether I’ll have the opportunity or not.” Chu Feng smiled lightly at Liu Bingqi’s words. Only Chu Feng knew why he smiled this confidently.

After this, it was another period of long waiting. Two hours, four hours, then ten hours passed, but there was still no activity from Chu Feng’s Weaponry Refinement Cauldron.
 
At this moment, it had already been daytime for quite some time now. Furthermore, it was now at the noon hour, when the sun shone the brightest. Upon calculating the time, it had been an entire twenty-four hours since Chu Feng had begun his weaponry refinement. In other words, an entire night and day had passed.

Twelve hours earlier, Liu Bingqi’s Elite Armament had been completed. However, Chu Feng’s weapon was still completely inactive.

This inevitably caused people to become worried. It was so much so that even the two management elders, who were confident in Chu Feng, started to lightly frown; they had begun to worry too.
 
Currently, Chu Feng had lost in terms of speed. If the weapon that he created ended up being inferior to Liu Bingqi’s, then he would truly be defeated. While being defeated might be fine, if Chu Feng was truly required to kneel down and acknowledge his mistake to Liu Bingqi, then the reputation that he had managed to gain after painstaking effort would all be destroyed in one day; he would become a stepping stone for Liu Bingqi.

In an instant, all these people that were standing behind Chu Feng started to worry and sweat cold bullets.

If what the two of them were competing in were battle power, then none of them would doubt Chu Feng. However, they were competing in weaponry refinement techniques. This caused many people to become worried.

“Rumble.”

However, right at the moment when everyone was worried that Chu Feng might lose, the Weaponry Refinement Cauldron that Chu Feng had sealed for a long time actually started to tremble. Furthermore, the trembling became more and more intense, and the cauldron even started to emit ear-piercing sounds. Even the ground started to tremble because of the cauldron.

“Bang!” Finally, following a loud explosion, a beam of light shot out of the cauldron.

That beam of light was extremely dazzling. It was as if one were seeing the dazzling sun. Even though everyone present were cultivators with high cultivation levels, the majority of them were incapable of withstanding this dazzling beam of light.

“How could this be? This sort of light, could it be that this guy truly managed to refine an Elite Armament of higher quality than the one I made?”

As he saw the dazzling beam of light, Liu Bingqi’s expression changed greatly. It was the first time that he, who had been filled with confidence since the very beginning, began to fluster.

That was because, regardless of whether it was weaponry refinement techniques or medicine concocting techniques, the prestige of the scene when the finished product was born would oftentimes represent the quality of the finished product.

And now, the prestige at this birth of Chu Feng’s Elite Armament was truly too valiant, surpassing Liu Bingqi’s Elite Armament’s birth by several times.

It was fortunate that it was currently day. Had it been night, the disparity between them would have been even more obvious.

“Buzz.”

No matter how intense the light might be, it would inevitably dissipate. As the dazzling light gradually vanished, the crowd once again cast their eyes to the top of the Weaponry Refinement Cauldron.

Finally, the light disappeared completely. A large sword that was three meters long appeared before everyone’s sight, floating above the cauldron.

“Heavens, this…” When they saw this large sword, everyone’s expressions changed. Their gazes that were filled with expectation turned into ones of endless disappointment.

That was because the large sword that was floating in the air was simply too ugly. Not only was the sword’s body filled with rust and stain spots, it did not give off the slightest bit of power. Furthermore, even its shape was nonstandard. How could this be called an Elite Armament? It was simply inferior to even ordinary weapons, equivalent to scrap iron.

“Hahahaha, you’ve spent this much time and set up such a grand spirit formation, but in the end, it’s actually just scrap iron? Chu Feng, oh Chu Feng, you’re truly nothing more than trash. With merely your bit of skill, you actually dared to compete with me in weaponry refinement techniques?”

At this moment, Liu Bingqi was laughing his head off. His laughter was truly one of joy and pride. That was because Chu Feng’s large scrap iron sword was a clear contract to his large Elite Armament blade, an enormous insurmountable gap.

“Sigh. Sure enough, in terms of weaponry refinement techniques, Chu Feng is greatly inferior to Liu Bingqi.”

While Liu Bingqi was laughing loudly, many of the people present began to sigh in disappointment. Like Liu Bingqi, they believed that the outcome of this contest had been determined.

“Woosh.” However, right at the moment when everyone felt that Chu Feng was already defeated, Chu Feng, calmly smiled. He stretched out his palm and grabbed that large scrap iron sword in his hand.

“Come, give it a try. Let’s see if it’s your weapon that’s more powerful or my weapon that’s more powerful.” Holding the large sword in his hand, Chu Feng pointed at Liu Bingqi.

“It seems that you’re truly unwilling to accept defeat. Since that’s the case, then come. Today, I insist on making you accept your defeat wholeheartedly.” Liu Bingqi laughed mockingly.

Even though he knew that he was greatly inferior to Chu Feng in terms of battle power, in terms of weapons, he believed that the weapon in his hand was ten million times better than Chu Feng’s. Thus, he was filled with confidence, and did not cower in the slightest.

“Woosh.” Suddenly, with a movement of his leg, Liu Bingqi’s body shifted. Like a swimming dragon, he brandished the large blade in his hand and actually took the initiative to attack, hacking his blade toward Chu Feng.

“Heh…” When Chu Feng saw Liu Bingqi attacking him head on, the smile on his face remained unchanged. In fact, he did not even bother to move.

Only when Liu Bingqi’s Elite Armament that came crushing down at him with a great amount of destructive power was about to reach his head did Chu Feng suddenly brandish the large scrap iron sword in his hand.

“Zzzzzzz”

The collision of the two weapons caused sparks to fly in all directions. However, it did not result in the sound of metal colliding against metal. Instead, a sharp sound like a sharp blade slicing tofu was heard.

When this sound was heard, the crowd were all surprised. However, when they saw the scene before them, they became greatly astonished.

That was because, at this very moment, not only was the large scrap iron sword in Chu Feng’s hand completely undamaged, it was also right next to Liu Bingqi’s neck, a millimeter away from slicing through his neck, beheading him.

When they looked toward the large Elite Armament blade in Liu Bingqi’s hand, they discovered that it had actually been sliced in two. Furthermore, the location that it had been cut in was so unimaginably smooth.

Surprisingly, Chu Feng’s large scrap iron sword managed to slice Liu Bingqi’s large Elite Armament blade in two with a single strike. Furthermore, the cut was extremely smooth and clear; it could be said that it had completely won.

Chapter 1206 - A Self-Made Genius
“Chu Feng, he, he, he…”

“He actually used that large scrap iron sword to slice apart Liu Bingqi’s top quality Elite Armament?”

Chu Feng’s sword strike stupefied everyone. Especially Liu Bingqi; his eyes were wide open and his mouth was trembling as he muttered, “Impossible. This is impossible. This scrap iron sword, how could it possibly be able to slice my Elite Armament in half?”

“Chu Feng, you cheated! You most definitely cheated! You’re taking advantage of the fact that my battle power is inferior to yours, so you used your strength to make this scrap iron become capable of sweeping through everything before its path. That’s how you managed to slice apart my weapon, isn’t that right?”

“What? Chu Feng cheated?”

“That might be possible. Otherwise, how could a scrap iron sword be able to slice a top quality Elite Armament in half?”
 
“If that truly is the case, then wouldn’t that mean that Chu Feng is also a shameless individual?”

Liu Bingqi’s words brought forth a wave of discussion. Many people felt that it might truly be possible that Chu Feng cheated.

That was because, even now, no matter how they looked at it, the large scrap iron sword in Chu Feng’s hand still only looked like a piece of scrap iron; they were incapable of finding anything extraordinary about it.

Thus, it was not only Liu Bingqi. Practically everyone felt that it was unreasonable for Chu Feng’s scrap iron sword to be able to slice Liu Bingqi’s top quality Elite Armament in half, and that there was definitely something fishy going on.

“I cheated? You should carefully inspect for yourself what sort of quality this weapon of mine has before saying those words. For it to slice your bullshit Elite Armament is simply something that should happen. Is there even a need for me to cheat?” Chu Feng said.

“What you have there is nothing more than a piece of scrap iron. How could there be any quality to that?” said Liu Bingqi mockingly.

“Scrap iron? In that case, open your dog eyes and look at it carefully. See for yourself whose weapon is truly scrap iron,” Chu Feng sneered coldly. After that, his wrist suddenly moved, and cracking sounds actually began to be heard from the large scrap iron sword in his hand.

“Crack, crack.”

The cracking sounds became louder and louder, more and more intense. People were even able to see cracks that emitted silvery light rapidly flowing through the scrap iron sword like little snakes.

“Bang.” Finally, an explosion was heard. The countless cracks exploded.

At the moment when the cracks turned into fragments, the weapon in Chu Feng’s hand was still there. Merely, at this moment, the weapon in his hand was no longer a scrap iron sword.

Instead, it was a large sword that shone with a silvery light. The grain of this large sword was extremely clear; one could tell that it was a powerful weapon from a single glance. As it shone with silvery light, the grains began to sway back and forth. It was as if the sword was breathing.

In truth, this large sword was no ordinary weapon. It indeed possessed power that greatly surpassed Elite Armaments, for it was no Elite Armament at all. Instead, it was an Incomplete Royal Armament.

“Heavens, is that an Incomplete Royal Armament? How is that possible?!”

At this moment, everyone was stupefied, completely stunned by the weapon in Chu Feng’s hand. Even the two management elders were displaying such an expression as well.

That was because they were all able to clearly sense how powerful the weapon in Chu Feng’s hand was. It was indeed not an Elite Armament. Instead, it was truly an Incomplete Royal Armament.

“Even though there are some blemishes in its quality, it is indeed an Incomplete Royal Armament,” Elder Wei exclaimed in admiration.

“While its quality is not very high, being able to refine an Incomplete Royal Armament in such a short period of time is truly unimaginable. After all, his age is very young.”

“One must know that even for me, it would not be easy for me to refine an Incomplete Royal Armament even if I were to do it wholeheartedly. At the very least, in terms of the time needed, I would not be able to do it much faster than Chu Feng. At the very most, I would only be several hours faster than him.”

“However, I’ve studied weaponry refinement techniques for several hundred years, and have also learned the techniques of our Cyanwood Mountain’s successive generations of seniors.”

“Yet, this Chu Feng was actually able to accomplish such a feat at his age. This little fellow’s talent, isn’t it truly a bit too frightening?” Compared to Elder Wei, Elder Xiahou’s eyes were shining.

His gaze was no longer one of just appreciation.

As a management elder of the Weaponry Refinement Department, he knew very well how difficult it was to refine an Incomplete Royal Armament. Thus, he was the one who knew best how amazing Chu Feng was.

“Since even the two elders say it like this, then it seems that what Chu Feng has in his hand is truly an Incomplete Royal Armament.”

“Demon-level character, the legendary perfect demon-level character. This Chu Feng is a perfect demon-level character.” When they saw that the two elders were praising Chu Feng, the surrounding disciples started to burst into praises and cheers. They were truly awed by Chu Feng.

“Liu Bingqi, is there anything else you wish to say?” Chu Feng toyed with the Incomplete Royal Armament in his hand and looked at Liu Bingqi with a beaming smile.

At this moment, Liu Bingqi’s expression was even uglier than someone who had eaten earwax. That was because he knew that he had lost.

If he had lost in some other aspect, then it would have been fine. However, he had lost in his speciality. Moreover, he had utterly and completely lost.

“Putong.” Suddenly, Liu Bingqi bent his knees. Surprisingly, he actually knelt before Zhao Xiang. Then, he said, “I was wrong.” After that, he immediately got back up and, without even turning his head back, started to walk away. He no longer had the face to continue to stay in this place.

Seeing this, all the members of Bingqi’s Division turned to the two elders to bid their farewells, and then hurriedly left to follow Liu Bingqi.

“Haha. Chu Feng, marvelous. Truly marvelous. Never did I expect that you’re actually this proficient in weaponry refinement techniques.”

After Liu Bingqi admitted his defeat, Elder Wei walked over with a brilliant smile on his face. He was truly happy to obtain a genius like Chu Feng.

“Little friend Chu Feng, your weaponry refinement technique is a bit special. May I know where you learned it?” At the same time, Elder Xiahou also walked over. He truly wanted to know how it was possible for Chu Feng to, at his young age, grasp such a profound weaponry refinement technique without delaying his cultivation.

“That’s right. Chu Feng, where did you learn your weaponry refinement technique? It’s completely different from the weaponry refinement technique of this old freak here. Yet, it is also extremely extraordinary,” Elder Wei also asked curiously.

Even though he specialized in medicine concocting techniques and not weaponry refinement techniques, he was a gold-cloaked world spiritist. Thus, not only did he know weaponry refinement techniques, he could even be considered to be proficient in them.

However, even if it was him, it was not necessarily possible for him to refine an Incomplete Royal Armament in such a short period of time. Thus, he felt an even higher level of respect for Chu Feng than Elder Xiahou.

Faced with the questioning from the two elders, Chu Feng scratched his head awkwardly. Then, in a somewhat embarrassed manner, he said, “Elders, truth be told, I am actually self-taught.”

“What? Self-taught?” Hearing those words, the two elders’ mouths were immediately wide open. That was because this was truly too inconceivable.

As Chu Feng looked at the stunned expressions of the two elders and the surrounding disciples, he felt very helpless. That was because he was indeed self-taught.

Chu Feng would always occupy himself with martial cultivation. However, he would also frequently ponder about the usage of world spirit techniques and spirit power. Due to the fact that Chu Feng possessed a very high comprehension, his world spirit techniques ended up progressing rapidly the entire time.

Especially after he learned the Heaven’s Eyes from Eggy, Chu Feng started to have his own understanding of world spirit techniques. For example, that so-called Spirit Winged Insect. It was something that Chu Feng had comprehended by himself. Thus, Chu Feng would most definitely be considered to be self-taught in the field of world spirit techniques.

In truth, Chu Feng had been pondering about how to refine Royal Armaments in recent days, and had already managed to have some ideas on how to do so. It was likely that in the near future, when he has enough materials, what Chu Feng would be able to refine would not be limited to only Incomplete Royal Armaments, but actual Royal Armaments.

Although this was extremely inconceivable with Chu Feng’s age and cultivation, it remained that Chu Feng really possessed this potential.

Chapter 1207 - This Kindness
At the beginning, the two elders truly did not dare to believe this to be real, that such a complicated weaponry refinement technique was something that a young man in his early twenties had comprehended by himself. Anyone would feel it to be unbelievable upon hearing it. It was simply too extraordinary a feat.

However, when the two management elders carefully inspected Chu Feng, they discovered that he did not appear to be lying. It was as if anything that occurred with Chu Feng would be things that they would believe.

That was because there had been numerous unbelievable things that Chu Feng had accomplished. As of now, they realized that it was not that the things that Chu Feng had done were unbelievable. Instead, Chu Feng was an unfathomable person to begin with.

“To reach such a level with only self-teaching, if someone was to give you pointers, then wouldn’t little friend Chu Feng be even more amazing?”

“Little friend Chu Feng, since you have this potential, you must not waste this talent.”

“Although you are not a member of our Weaponry Refinement Department, if you were to have anything regarding weaponry refinement techniques that you are puzzled by, you can find me at any time. This old man will definitely give his all to teach and assist you.”

The gaze with which Elder Xiahou looked at Chu Feng was filled with kindness, love and respect. He truly wanted to help nurture Chu Feng. After all, if Chu Feng was to become a worthy individual in the future, it would not only be his pride, it would also be the entire Cyanwood Mountain’s pride.

“Elder Xiahou, thank you for your kindness. Actually, if it wasn’t for your Weaponry Refinement Cauldron here, Chu Feng might not necessarily have been able to successfully refine an Incomplete Royal Armament. Thus, Elder Xiahou, you have truly helped me enormously. Chu Feng will remember the grace that you’ve shown me today.” As Chu Feng said those words, he returned the Weaponry Refinement Cauldron to Elder Xiahou.

What Chu Feng said was not only sweet-talk. Instead, he was extremely sincere, because the aid that the usage of this Weaponry Refinement Cauldron had rendered was truly enormous.
 
Although Chu Feng might still have been able to refine an Incomplete Royal Armament without this Weaponry Refinement Cauldron, the amount of time he would have needed would have been a lot longer. At the very least, he would have needed another day or more to accomplish it.

For him to be able to refine an Incomplete Royal Armament in merely twenty-four hours, it must all be thanks to this Weaponry Refinement Cauldron.

“Chu Feng, a treasured cauldron is fitted for a hero. This Weaponry Refinement Cauldron here, you can just keep it. This old man shall give it to you as a gift.” However, Elder Xiahou pushed the Weaponry Refinement Cauldron back into Chu Feng’s hand.

“Elder Xiahou, this gift is too extravagant. Chu Feng cannot accept it.” Chu Feng hurriedly pushed the cauldron back. He was able to sense that this Weaponry Refinement Cauldron was a priceless treasure.

However, right when Chu Feng was planning to forcibly push the Weaponry Refinement Cauldron back into Elder Xiahou’s hand, he was surprised to discover that Elder Xiahou, who was standing in front of him, had disappeared.

Elder Xiahou’s voice gradually sounded from over the horizon. “Little friend Chu Feng, accept it. This is this old man’s regard for you.”

Chu Feng was relatively calm as he heard Elder Xiahou’s voice in the sky. However, the other disciples were incapable of remaining calm at all.

Elder Xiahou gifted the Weaponry Refinement Cauldron that he carried along with him to Chu Feng. Without mentioning the value of that Weaponry Refinement Cauldron, merely this action was enough to show people how deeply fond of Chu Feng he was.

Truly, the onlookers were all so envious that they were stunned.

After this matter was over, Chu Feng had originally planned to invite Elder Wei to his palace so that he could entertain him.

However, to his surprise, Elder Wei insisted on inviting him over to their Medicine Concocting Department, saying that there was something that he needed to tell Chu Feng.

Upon thinking that he also had things that he wished to talk to Elder Wei about, Chu Feng accepted Elder Wei’s invitation and followed him to the Medicine Concocting Department.

The Medicine Concocting Department was built deep in the mountains. Not only was there very pleasant scenery, the smell of the medicines was also very charming.

The smell of the medicines here did not have a flavor that caused one to feel sick and disgusted. Instead, it contained a light amount of fragrance. As the fragrance was not overly strong, it was extremely pleasant to smell.

Most importantly, when one smelled the smell of the medicines, one would feel comfortably refreshed.

After their arrival at the Medicine Concocting Department, Elder Wei called for a gathering of the other elders, and declared to them that Chu Feng had joined their Medicine Concocting Department, becoming a part of them.

Furthermore, in order to make sure that everyone was fine with Chu Feng, Elder Wei deliberately talked about the contest and results of Chu Feng’s competition with Liu Bingqi in weaponry refinement techniques.

As Chu Feng’s fame had already spread far and wide, many elders were curious about him. After hearing Elder Wei’s narration of what had happened, many elders felt a whole new level of respect for Chu Feng.

If Chu Feng were to defeat Liu Bingqi through only his battle power, then it would not amount to much. However, he won against a member of the Weaponry Refinement Department through world spirit techniques. This truly brought forth light to the faces of their Medicine Concocting Department. 1

At this moment, Chu Feng was able to sense countless appreciative gazes that thought highly of him. Yet, at the same time, he was able to sense an extremely ill-intentioned gaze.

This gaze did not originate from an elder. Instead, it was a gaze from a disciple. To his surprise, this disciple was also a member of the Medicine Concocting Department.

His cultivation was the same as Liu Bingqi, a rank six Martial King. However, his gaze was even more sinister than Liu Bingqi’s. At the very least, it was one filled with envy and hatred.

“You are Chu Feng?” At the moment when everyone started to leave, a voice transmission suddenly sounded in Chu Feng’s ear. It was from that disciple.

“Elder Wei already introduced me earlier, did you not hear it?” Chu Feng replied through voice transmission. However, his tone was not at all courteous.

This was precisely the sort of person that Chu Feng was. If anyone was to come at him with ill intent, he would most definitely not act courteously toward them.

“Humph. Remember this, the boss among the Medicine Concocting Department’s disciples is always going to be me. Don’t you dare think you can compete against me.” Those words were spoken with a very overbearing tone; it was as if it did not accept any disagreement at all. After he sent those words, he turned around and left.

“Elder Wei, how many disciples are there in the Medicine Concocting Department?” Chu Feng asked Elder Wei. He was very curious to how many disciples there were in the Medicine Concocting Department.

“There’s only two, including you,” Elder Wei replied truthfully. However, he was an experienced individual with deep foresight. Thus, he soon seemed to have thought of something. His expression changed and he turned to Chu Feng to ask, “Did Ye Qing say something to you?”

“Who is Ye Qing?” Chu Feng asked.

“He’s that disciple who was here earlier,” Elder Wei said.

“Oh, no, he didn’t say anything.” Chu Feng shook his head. He did not wish to involve elders in grievances like these, as he was fond of settling them himself.

Even though he did not say anything to Elder Wei, Chu Feng was sneering in his heart. “Only two disciples? In that case, it’s destined that you cannot be the boss.”

“Ha, very well then, follow me. I truly wanted to chat with you.” Seeing that Ye Qing did not made things difficult for Chu Feng, Elder Wei laughed in a relieved manner. After that, he led Chu Feng into a palace.

Although this palace was not very luxurious, it was still a relatively good palace in the entirety of the Medicine Concocting Department. This was a palace that Elder Wei had prepared for Chu Feng. Not only did he arrange a place to live for Chu Feng, he had also prepared beautiful servant girls for him as well.

His intentions were clear; he wanted to tell Chu Feng that the Medicine Concocting Department was his home. As long as he was willing, he could come and live here at any time.

After everything was situated, Chu Feng took out the Weaponry Refinement Cauldron. “Elder Wei, please help me return this Weaponry Refinement Cauldron to Elder Xiahou. This item is too precious, it is not something that I can accept.”
”
Elder Wei looked at the Weaponry Refinement Cauldron in Chu Feng’s hand. After a period of silence, he said, “Do you know of the origins of this Weaponry Refinement Cauldron?”

“I do not.” Chu Feng shook his head.

“This Weaponry Refinement Cauldron is called the Golden Dragon Cauldron. There is a golden dragon inside the cauldron. When a weapon is being refined, the dragon will appear to take in and sent out a large quantity of energy to assist with the weapon refinement. It would not be an exaggeration to say that this Golden Dragon Cauldron would be an excellent quality cauldron when compared against any other other in the entire Holy Land of Martialism.”

“Back then, in order to obtain this cauldron, Elder Xiahou paid quite considerable price. Over half of his body was crippled. He lost both his hands and legs and even injured his soul, causing him to have to spend half a year to recover.”

“However, this is not the most important point. The most important point is that he is willing to gift this cauldron to you. While his kind intentions are extremely heavy, you should not reject it, for it will only hurt his heart,” Elder Wei said.

After hearing what Elder Wei said, Chu Feng’s expression turned serious. He did not say anything anymore. Instead, silently, he took back the Golden Dragon Cauldron.

Chapter 1208 - Who Did This?
“Elder Wei, there’s actually a matter that Chu Feng wishes to inquire of you,” Chu Feng said.

“Speak away, there is no harm in asking,” Elder Wei replied with a smile.

“I have received a Martial Skill from the Martial Skills Department. This Martial Skill’s name is the Earthen Taboo: Firmament Shield. According to Elder Shi, this Earthen Taboo: Firmament Shield requires Firmament Energy in order to train it, and that it just so happens that one can extract Firmament Energy from Firmament Medicinal Herbs.”

“Thus, Elder Wei, I wanted to ask you why the Firmament Medicinal Herbs would be related to a Martial Skill. Could it be that the Firmament Medicinal Herbs possess extraordinary origins?” Chu Feng asked curiously.

However, after Elder Wei heard what Chu Feng said, he started to frown, and worry was written all over his face. “Chu Feng, you truly want to learn that Martial Skill?”

“This Chu Feng has already made a firm resolution to learn this Martial Skill. However, Elder, please rest assured, Chu Feng also knows about how difficult this Martial Skill is. If Chu Feng is unable to grasping it in a short period of time, Chu Feng will definitely not waste time. If necessary, I will give up on it,” Chu Feng said.

“Mn, since this is the case, then go ahead and give it a try.”

“If you truly want to learn the Earthen Taboo: Firmament Shield, then you would really need the Firmament Energy from the Firmament Medicinal Herbs. As for that Firmament Energy, I have an abundant amount of it here.”

“Here, take these. However, you can only use three pellets a day at the very most when training, so definitely do not take too many. Otherwise, the Firmament Energy will intrude on your body and cause harm to it.” As Elder Wei spoke, he took out a jade bottle and handed it over to Chu Feng.

When Chu Feng opened the bottle, he discovered that it was filled with sparkling and translucent medicinal pellets that were emitting a very strong and familiar aura; the Firmament Energy.

“Thank you Elder Wei.” Chu Feng courteously expressed his thanks with a salute. He could imagine that it must’ve taken Elder Wei quite a bit of time to concoct all of these medicinal pellets.

“Why are you still acting so courteous toward me? There’s no need for that. After you’re done using these, come back to me to get some more.” Elder Wei casually waved his hand. However, immediately afterward, he said, “Earlier, you had asked me about the origins of the Firmament Medicinal Herb. I cannot be certain about its origins. However, I have heard that the Firmament Medicinal Herb is also called the Demon Herb.”

“According to legend, the Demon Herbs originated from the Ancient Era. As for the rest, I am uncertain about it. Essentially, the Firmament Medicinal Herbs are extremely unusual. Although they are great for concocting medicines and refining weapons, they are filled with a demonic nature.”

“Many years ago, there was an elder from the Weaponry Refinement Department who would use Firmament Energy to assist in weaponry refinement every single time. Furthermore, the amount that he would use was extremely enormous.”

“Over time, the Firmament Energy entered his body and caused his mind to go berserk. With that, he turned mad, started killing fellow disciples, and no one was able to stop him at all.”

“In the end, with no other choice, Lord Headmaster personally acted and beheaded him.”

“Because of this, there were people who guessed that because the Earthen Taboo: Firmament Shield possessed Firmament Energy, it was very possible that it was not something created by someone from the righteous path,” Elder Wei said.

“So that was the case.” Hearing those words, Chu Feng nodded. It would appear that Elder Wei unfortunately did not know a lot about the Firmament Medicinal Herbs.

However, this was fine. After all, Chu Feng had already determined in his heart that the Earthen Taboo: Firmament Shield was related to the Earthen Taboo: Firmament Slash. Merely that was sufficient for him.

His purpose in coming to the Medicine Concocting Department was firstly to inquire about the Firmament Medicinal Herbs, as he was very curious about their usage ever since he saw Jiang Furong using them to train.

However, his main purpose was to obtain Firmament Energy from Elder Wei.

That was because the Earthen Taboo: Firmament Shield was different from the Earthen Taboo: Firmament Slash. Not only was the method of learning it much more complicated, it was much more difficult too. Thus, it was necessary to use Firmament Energy from the Firmament Medicinal Herbs to assist him in training.

In fact, Chu Feng had once thought about using the Firmament Adamantine Metal to assist in training the Earthen Taboo: Firmament Shield.

That was because the Firmament Adamantine Metal also contained Firmament Energy. Furthermore, the energy in it was extremely dense.

However, upon thinking about it, he decided against it. After all, the Firmament Adamantine Metal he had was a true treasure and remnants of the Ascension Sect’s ancestor.

If he was to truly use the Firmament Adamantine Metal to train, then it might lead to the Firmament Energy within the Firmament Adamantine Metal becoming impure. Thus, after much consideration, Chu Feng decided to use the Firmament Medicinal Herbs to train.

After this matter regarding the Firmament Medicinal Herbs, Chu Feng chatted with Elder Wei for a long time. While chatting, Chu Feng also inquired about the boundary energy.

The boundary energy is a kind of energy that separated the Holy Land of Martialism into many different sections. It was very similar to a world spirit formation. Yet, it was also different from it.

Chu Feng came across boundary energy because he had wanted to go to the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest. While it was true that going to the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest or not was up to his decision, Chu Feng was not someone who would stay in the Cyanwood Domain the entire time. Thus, he was still interested in learning about what sort of methods there were to breaking apart the boundary energy.

“Boundary energy originated from the Ancient Era. No one knows if it was formed by nature or man-made.”

“In short, the boundary energy is no ordinary world spirit formation. While Martial Emperors and Royal-cloak World Spiritists could break apart it, no one else other than them could.” This was Elder Wei’s explanation.

However, from this, Chu Feng also realized some things. That was that there were different tiers of strength for Royal-cloak World Spiritists. As for the difference in strength, it was differentiated by their spirit power.

Reportedly, there were three different types of veined patterns to Royal-cloak World Spiritists. The first veined pattern was that of a little bug. The second was that of a little snake, and the third was a little dragon.

Thus, they ended up being known as Insect Mark, Snake Mark and Dragon Mark.

Undoubtedly, between the three, it was naturally the Insect Mark that was the weakest and the Dragon Mark that was the strongest.

However, according to Elder Wei, it was extremely difficult for one to link to royal spirit power. Not only did it require one to have powerful strength, one also had to be gifted.

He said that Elder Xiahou and he himself had trained for hundreds of years and specialized in world spirit techniques. Yet, even now, they were incapable of linking to royal spirit power, causing them to remain Gold-cloak World Spiritists.

However, they felt that Chu Feng’s spirit power was extremely strong, and that he would most definitely be able to become a Royal-cloak World Spiritist in the future.

Furthermore, in order to express his high opinion toward Chu Feng, Elder Wei actually gifted Chu Feng a Medicine Concocting Cauldron. Just by looking at it, Chu Feng was able to tell that the Medicine Concocting Cauldron was a cauldron not inferior to the Golden Dragon Cauldron, a priceless treasure.

Originally, Chu Feng did not want to accept it. As it goes, one should not accept an undeserved reward. To be presented with such a precious gift truly caused him to feel that it was hard to accept.

However, Elder Wei insisted on giving it to him. Thus, it was unfitting for Chu Feng to reject it. In the end, he could only glady accept the Medicine Refining Cauldron.

At the same time, Chu Feng made the firm decision in his mind to meticulously study medicine concocting techniques so as to not lose face for the Medicine Concocting Department.

After all, Elder Wei was the first person to make Chu Feng feel the warmth of home after he had come to the Cyanwood Mountain.

Chu Feng chatted with Elder Wei deep into the night. Due to the fact that it was too late and Elder Wei was insisting that he stay, Chu Feng did not return to his own territory and stayed the night in the Medicine Concocting Department.

Early morning the next day, Chu Feng returned to his territory. However, he never would’ve imagined that in less than a day since he had left, a major event occurred in the Asura Division.

All of the Southern Cyanwood Forest’s disciples in the Asura Division were beaten up, and very severely on top of that.

This was not only limited to Fang Tuohai and the other old disciples, even Wang Wei and the other disciples who had joined the Cyanwood Mountain alongside Chu Feng were beaten.

Chu Feng was still able to bear it as he saw the battered and bloodied appearances of the male disciples. However, when he saw that Wang Wei and the female disciples were actually badly battered too, Chu Feng was incapable of enduring it.

“Who did this? Who did this?!” Chu Feng’s anger was overflowing and his killing intent was surging. At this moment, he was truly capable of killing someone.

“It’s, it’s, it’s…” Fang Tuohai, Wang Wei and the others hesitated over and over again. They did not dare to answer Chu Feng.

They were afraid. For one, they were afraid of the opponent, afraid that the opponent was too powerful, so powerful that Chu Feng would not be able to handle them.

Secondly, they were afraid of Chu Feng. Due to Chu Feng’s extremely hot-blooded nature, they feared that he would do something drastic.

After all, as things had reached this point, they had, to a greater or lesser degree, understood Chu Feng’s character. If Chu Feng was truly enraged, he would truly kill someone. After all, he had already previously killed elders in the Southern Cyanwood Forest.

Chapter 1209 - Pay The Price
“It was the Three Cyanwood Forests Division.” Right at the moment when the crowd was afraid of answering Chu Feng, Bai Ruochen spoke.

“Three Cyanwood Forests Division? They actually dared to attack members of our Asura Division?” After knowing that it was done by the Three Cyanwood Forests Department, Chu Feng was surprised.

While Chu Feng had thought about many different types of possibilities, he had never thought that it would be the Three Cyanwood Forests Division.

Even though the Three Cyanwood Forests Division was very large, its strength was still limited. Their head, Wang Haoxuan, was merely a rank six Martial King. Regardless of how strong of battle power he might possess, Chu Feng was still certain that he would be able to defeat him.

Furthermore, if they were to not mention any of these, it remained that Chu Feng was now under the wing of a management elder. Even though their Three Cyanwood Forests Division had quite a deep standing in the Cyanwood Mountain, a management elder had never emerged from them.

Logically, as long as Wang Haoxuan was no fool, he would not provoke the Asura Division for no reason or cause. And now, not only did he provoke the Asura Division, his actions were also excessive. It could be said that the grievances between them were firmly seated. As for this matter, it was extremely fishy.

“Whether or not they dared to do such a thing is not important anymore, what is important is that they’ve done it.”

“Furthermore, Wang Haoxuan even began to spread the news that the Southern Cyanwood Forest would forever be incapable of comparing with their Three Cyanwood Forests, and that the disciples of the Southern Cyanwood Forest would forever remain as trash in their eyes. As for you, Chu Feng, you are no exception,” Bai Ruochen said.

“Hah, he is truly ruthless. To stand out at this sort of time, it is clear that he’s trying to dispel our Asura Division’s flames.”

“However, this Wang Haoxuan should’ve thought about whether he is even qualified to oppose our Asura Division,” Chu Feng sneered. However, the flames of anger in his eyes became even more and more intense.
 
“Chu Feng, we have been waiting for you to return the entire time. Now that you’ve returned, what do you plan to do? Go ahead and give the orders.” Although Bai Ruochen’s current expression was very calm, faint traces of anger could be seen in her beautiful eyes.

Regardless of what it was that made her a member of the Asura Division, it remained that this girl was an individual who was extremely protective of her fellows. As such, she would not allow anyone to bully members of the Asura Division.

“What to do? Is there even a need to ask?” Chu Feng squinted his eyes, and the coldness in them grew denser and denser. In the end, he opened his mouth and said, “I am going to extinguish their Three Cyanwood Forests Division.”

“Woosh.” Once he said those words, Chu Feng immediately started to act. He rushed out of his palace and soared into the sky like an enraged male lion or a furious fierce tiger. The frightening aura emitted by Chu Feng was something that everyone could sense.

At this moment, practically all of the members of the Asura Division had gathered in the Asura Division’s territory. When they saw Chu Feng soaring into the sky, they all raised their heads up to look.

“Let’s go. Follow me, we shall slaughter our way into the Three Cyanwood Forests Division.” After Chu Feng appeared, he did not waste time on speaking any superfluous words at all. He pointed his finger in the direction of the Three Cyanwood Forests Division, spoke those words and immediately charged over.

“Kill~~~~~~~~” As for the members of the Asura Division, after they heard Chu Feng’s command, their blood started to boiled and their killing intent started to soar. One by one, they flew into the sky and began to majestically follow Chu Feng in his charge toward the Three Cyanwood Forests Division.

Actually, there were many branch power organizations gathered outside of Chu Feng’s Asura Division. Among them was the Ascension Division. When he saw Chu Feng leading the large group of Asura Division members into battle, Long Chenfu turned to Long Chenyi and asked, “Big brother, Chu Feng and the others have truly started their attack. What do we do? Should we help?”

“Chu Feng should be able to handle this matter. It would be fine for us to only watch from the sidelines. If he is truly unable to handle this matter, we can step in then.” As Long Chenyi said those words, he began to lead the members of the Ascension Division to follow Chu Feng.

Following them, many more countless numbers of disciples began to follow the Asura Division. None of them wanted to miss the excitement that was sure to follow.

Although the Three Cyanwood Forests Division was only a rank higher than the Ascension Division in the Cyanwood Mountain, due to the fact that they were composed of disciples from the Three Cyanwood Forests, their members numbered extremely great; they had over three times that of the Ascension Division.

At this moment, people were densely packed into the Three Cyanwood Forests Division’s territory. They were all members of the Three Cyanwood Forests Division. They were standing in an orderly manner in the Three Cyanwood Forests Division’s territory, like an army of soldiers awaiting orders, completely prepared for war.

It was evident that the Three Cyanwood Forests Division knew that Chu Feng would not leave the matter at that. Thus, they had already prepared for his arrival.

However, compared to the Three Cyanwood Forests Division’s army of tens of thousands, it was actually the ten people standing in the sky that caught everyone’s attention the most. They were the heads of the Three Cyanwood Forests Division.

Although the Northern Cyanwood Forest, Western Cyanwood Forest and Eastern Cyanwood Forest were known as five first-rate subsidiary powers alongside the Orion Monastery and the Ascension Sect, any one of the first three was actually more powerful than either the Orion Monastery or the Ascension Sect.

Thus, with the disciples of the Three Cyanwood Forests being in the same branch power organization, not only would this cause their members to be numerous, but their overall strength would also be very strong.

For example, in terms of heads, they had ten. Furthermore, all ten heads were extraordinary people; they were all rank six Martial Kings.

At this moment, these ten heads were headed by Wang Haoxuan, standing in the air and quietly looking in the direction of the Asura Division.

Finally, they saw the arrival of the vast troops from the Asura Division that were flying over with dense killing intent.

However, even with this, none of these ten heads were afraid. Instead, anticipatory smiles emerged on their faces.

When he saw Chu Feng, Wang Haoxuan, who was still very far away from him, shouted, “Chu Feng, to muster such a grand force to come to our Three Cyanwood Forests Division, what sort of matter might you have?”

“What sort of matter? Could it be that you do not know what you’ve done?” When he arrived at the Three Cyanwood Forests Division, the anger in Chu Feng’s eyes was still there. However, not all of his anger was shown. Thus, he appeared rather calm.

“Oh, I remember. Wasn’t it merely that we taught your Southern Cyanwood Forest’s disciples a bit of a lesson last night?”

“You cannot blame me on this matter. It truly is that your Southern Cyanwood Forest’s disciples are too uneducated in their upbringing. They actually spoke such boasting words, that their Southern Cyanwood Forest would, sooner or later, surpass our Three Cyanwood Forests.”

“Faced with those sorts of shameless words, we were naturally incapable of enduring. Thus, there was naturally a need for us to discipline them a bit.” Wang Haoxuan described what had happened without the slightest trace of remorse. It was as if beating up the Southern Cyanwood Forest’s disciples was something that was natural and ought to happen.

“Something’s wrong. Something’s definitely wrong. I know about Wang Haoxuan’s character. Although he is a haughty individual, he is definitely not someone who is excessively arrogant like this. For him to dare to provoke Chu Feng like so today, I fear…” At this moment, Long Chenyi started to mutter.
 
“Chu Feng currently possesses enormous publicity, and also possesses the support of a management elder. Not even elders would dare to provoke Chu Feng. Yet, for Wang Haoxuan to provoke him like this, could it be that he had been instigated by the Punishment Department?” Long Chenfu asked in a low voice.

“Although that might sound extremely unimaginable, I cannot think of anything else that Wang Haoxuan would be relying on other than the Punishment Department. After all, the only colossus that Chu Feng has offended is the Punishment Department,” Long Chenyi said.

“What do we do then? For Wang Haoxuan to act in such a confident manner, it is clear that the Punishment Department has promised him something. If Chu Feng were to truly do something to Wang Haoxuan, I fear that a huge calamity would befall him. No matter how I look at this, this still seems like a trap,” Long Chenfu said.

“Chu Feng is already an arrow that has left the bow. It is impossible for him to back down. Furthermore, it is the time for the Asura Division’s emergence. If their dignity is to be infringed upon at such a moment, he must retrieve it. Otherwise, everything that he has accomplished would be in vain,” Long Chenyi said.

“Big brother, in that case, are we still going to help Chu Feng?” Long Chenfu asked.

“While Chu Feng has a management elder behind him, we do not. Since the matter concerns the Punishment Department, we cannot do anything rashly. I believe Chu Feng is able to understand our standing.” Long Chenyi shook his head. At the same time, he secretly gave the order for all of the Ascension Division’s members to gradually step back and not meddle in the affairs of the Asura Division and the Three Cyanwood Forests Division.

“Wang Haoxuan, since you’ve admitted to what you’ve done, I will not waste time speaking superfluous words with you.”

“I will merely leave you one sentence; my Asura Division’s members are not people that you can discipline as you wish.”

“Since you’ve done it, then you must pay the price for your actions,” Chu Feng said as he pointed at Wang Haoxuan.

Chapter 1210 - Fierce Battle
 
“Haha, pay the price? Very well, I wish to see how your mere Asura Division is going to make our Three Cyanwood Forests Division pay the price.” When Wang Haoxuan finished saying those words, he raised his hand toward the sky.

In an instant, the tens of thousands of members of the Three Cyanwood Forests Division soared into the sky. Their battle formation was truly frightening. At the very least, in terms of their numbers, they were over several times more than that of the Asura Division.

“Humph.” Chu Feng did not bother to speak any more superfluous words. His Thunder Armor and Thunder Wings instantly appeared on him raising his cultivation to that of a rank five Martial King. Then, Chu feng raised his hand and struck down with a palm. With a ‘boom,’ the sky changed color as his martial power surged forth.

Chu Feng’s frantic battle power was like that of severe floods and fierce beasts; they were demons without form. Under Chu Feng’s control, his battle power turned into an enormous heaven-reaching hand.

This hand was truly enormous. Not only was it flickering with golden light, it also appeared as if it were capable of crushing all of the people of the Three Cyanwood Forests Division.

“Insignificant talent, you actually dare to show such disgrace before me?”

Wang Haoxuan stood without moving. His sleeve slightly waved. In an instant, gales appeared and the sky turned dark. Even the surrounding space started to distort. Effortlessly, Wang Haoxuan blocked Chu Feng’s attack.

After blocking Chu Feng’s attack, Wang Haoxuan shot a fist forward. This fist was extremely fierce. While the fist itself might appear normal, the might that it carried with it was easily visible. Once the fist strike was thrown, all of the disciples were shocked and terrified.

While this fist was not a martial skill, the power behind it was extremely frightening.

“How could this be? I know Wang Haoxuan’s battle power. Even if he’s very powerful, so powerful that he, as a rank six Martial King, could match rank eight Martial Kings, he is definitely not this powerful. What exactly is going on?” At this moment, Long Chenyi’s expression changed greatly. His eyes were flickering nonstop.

He knew Wang Haoxuan very well, so much that even though his reputation had always been inferior to that of Wang Haoxuan, he believed his strength to be on par with him.

Yet, at this moment, Wang Haoxuan’s strength most definitely surpassed his. Thus, how could Long Chenyi not be shocked?

However, regardless of how strong Wang Haoxuan’s battle power was, Chu Feng was most definitely not an individual to be trifled with. As Chu Feng saw that Wang Haoxuan was, like him, only using martial power and not martial skills, he decided to not use any martial skill either. Instead, he threw a fist toward Wang Haoxuan’s fist and cleared the martial power behind the fist.

After that, the two men started to fight in one location. As their martial power was shot toward one another, they raised winds, scudded clouds, turned the sky dark and caused the space around them to tremble.

When the two men began to use martial skills, their battlefield became both dazzlingly beautiful and frightening. Winds and lightning appeared together. Fire covered the area like rain. Occasionally, ferocious beasts of lightnings appeared. Occasionally, enormous golden dragons appeared. All kinds of things began to descend upon the region that they were battling in. It was as if doomsday had arrived.

The battle power of the two men stunned everyone. As for their skilled usage in Martial Skills, it brought forth the crowd’s admiration. However, at this moment, what awed everyone the most was still Chu Feng.

No matter what, Wang Haoxuan was already a famous genius, an expert that was once seated on the ninth rank of the Cyanwood Succession List. His strength was something that everyone was aware of.

Yet, at this moment, as Wang Haoxuan was fighting with Chu Feng, even though he was a level higher in cultivation than Chu Feng, he was only able to fight on equal footing.

This meant that although Wang Haoxuan was undoubtedly a genius, before a demon-level character like Chu Feng, his genius was still a tier lower.

Even though Wang Haoxuan was on equal footing with Chu Feng right now, it was only Chu Feng that the crowd was awed by.

“You have some skill, it’s no wonder that you were able to defeat Lei Yao. Unfortunately, I, Wang Haoxuan, am not a nobody like Lei Yao. If you wish to defeat me, then you will have truly overestimated yourself.”

After the contest of martial powers was a contest of martial skills. However, even so, Wang Haoxuan was unable to prevail over Chu Feng. At this moment, he flipped his wrist. In an instant, his oppressive might and battle power dramatically increased. He had taken out his Royal Armament.

It was a spear. The spear was silver in color, not very thick and not very long. However, it remained extremely capable and contained a supreme amount of king’s power.

“Woosh, woosh, woosh.”

Once the Royal Armament appeared, Wang Haoxuan immediately started to attack. The spear thrusts were like dragons and its sweeps were like ferocious winds. Under Wang Haoxuan’s control, the spear turned into tens of thousands of spear silhouettes.

The countless silver silhouettes flew through the skies like a silver rainstorm as they charged toward Chu Feng.

“Even his Royal Armament changed? That Royal Armament is no small matter, it is a king among Royal Armaments. It would appear that Wang Haoxuan was truly prepared. It was no wonder that he did not fear Chu Feng.” Long Chenyi’s eyes shone once again.

Long Chenyi had watched Wang Haoxuan’s battles many times now, and was very familiar with all aspects of Wang Haoxuan’s strength. Not only was he very knowledgeable of how strong Wang Haoxuan was and what sort of skills he knew, he even knew what sort of Royal Armament Wang Haoxuan had.

However, the current Royal Armament that Wang Haoxuan was using was most definitely not the same as the one that he used previously.

Nevertheless, there was no need to doubt that this Royal Armament was extremely powerful and was a king among Royal Armaments. Compared to the Royal Armament Wang Haoxuan used before, this one was countless times stronger.

“Perfect timing.”

However, Chu Feng did not know about the changes that had occurred to Wang Haoxuan. All he knew was that, regardless of what sort of skills Wang Haoxuan possessed, he must still defeat Wang Haoxuan today and make the Three Cyanwood Forests Division pay the price for their actions.

Thus, Chu Feng also took out his Demon Sealing Sword. His body started to fly through the skies; he was charging directly toward Wang Haoxuan.

“Clank, clank, clank…”

Chu Feng’s path was filled with countless amounts of silver spear silhouettes. However, before his Demon Sealing Sword, the only thing that those spear silhouettes were able to do was to be knocked flying.

When Chu Feng arrived before Wang Haoxuan, Chu Feng was finally in a position to display his skills. Even though the Demon Sealing Sword in his hand was enormously heavy, it was as light as a willow leaf and contained a might like that of a dragon under Chu Feng’s control.

Chu Feng’s attack was simply unstoppable. Even though the silver spear in Wang Haoxuan’s hand was also a king among Royal Armaments, it was instantly placed in a disadvantageous position by Chu Feng’s attack.

“How could this be? My Royal Armament is a king among Royal Armaments, the strongest Royal Armament among Royal Armaments, capable of causing all weapons underneath Imperial Armaments to cower.”

“No matter how powerful Chu Feng’s weapon is, it shouldn’t be possible for him to be able to suppress my weapon. Could it be that there are Royal Armaments more powerful than my Royal Armament here?”

Wang Haoxuan being suppressed by Chu Feng was not only a matter of losing in terms of techniques, it was also a matter of losing in terms of weapons. Even though they were both kings among Royal Armaments, it was destined from the moment of their collision that the Demon Sealing Sword would be the victor.

The Demon Sealing Sword was a sword that sealed demons. As it was even capable of sealing demons, what could a mere silver spear amount to before it?

“He’s being suppressed, Wang Haoxuan is being suppressed. Even though he is a level higher than Chu Feng and was previously on the Cyanwood Succession List, he is still unable to contend against Chu Feng. Chu Feng is truly a demon-level character.”

As they saw Wang Haoxuan being suppressed by Chu Feng in the skies, the crowd’s eyes were all stunned. They once again realized how powerful Chu Feng was.

“Chu Feng, don’t you act so arrogant. No matter how powerful you are, you are still a only a single person. It is impossible for you to prevail against our Three Cyanwood Forests Division.”

“You have led your Asura Division to come and oppose our Three Cyanwood Forests Division? We shall allow you to know what the consequences of your actions will be.”

Right at the moment when Wang Haoxuan was being suppressed by Chu Feng, the other nine heads of the Three Cyanwood Forests Division all took out their respective Royal Armaments. They led the tens of thousands of members of the Three Cyanwood Forests Division and began to attack Chu Feng.

“Not good. It was not only Wang Haoxuan’s strength that became stronger, even the other nine heads of the Three Cyanwood Forests Division became stronger.”

Long Chenyi clenched his fists tightly and began to frown when he saw the heaven-shadowing troops of the Three Cyanwood Forests Division charging toward Chu Feng’s Asura Division.

He was not worried about Chu Feng, because Chu Feng’s strength was very powerful. Even if he were to be stopped by the Three Cyanwood Forests Division, they would not necessarily be able to harm him.

However, it was different for the other members of the Asura Division. There was an enormous disparity between the strengths of the various members of the Asura Division, which possessed both strong and weak members. However, if they were to be compared to the Three Cyanwood Forests Division, then they would be greatly inferior.

And now, with the entire Three Cyanwood Forests Division charging to attack the Asura Division, it was simply a pack of wolves attacking a couple of rabbits. Without even thinking, one would be able to know the outcome of the battle.

“Who said that the Asura Division only has Chu Feng?”

Right at the moment when the crowd thought that a calamity was about to befall the Asura Division, an enormously powerful aura surged forth from the Asura Division.

At this moment, the crowd noticed a beautiful fairy-like woman. Holding a long Royal Armament whip, she slowly walked out from the crowd of Asura Division members.

As for this woman, she was naturally Bai Ruochen.

Chapter 1211 - Displaying The Consummate Skill
After Bai Ruochen appeared, she did not bother with any superfluous words and directly attacked.

As a rank five Martial King, her battle power was very valiant to begin with. On top of that, she brandished her Platinum Dragon Whip. Thus, her battle power was at its peak.

“Bang, bang, bang, bang…”

At this moment, the Platinum Dragon Whip appeared like a real enormous white dragon. As it danced, unceasing ear-piercing explosions that sounded like thunder were being emitted nonstop.

Not only did Bai Ruochen’s attack possess a very dreadful oppression, the might behind it was also extremely fierce. With a single whip per person, she not only blocked the nine heads of the Three Cyanwood Forests Division, she had also blocked the tens of thousands of members behind them.

“So powerful. Never would I have imagined that such a person existed in the Asura Division, she is simply on the tier of a demon-level character.”

“I truly never knew that the Asura Division actually had more than just a single Chu Feng as a demon-level character; they actually have another demon-level genius.”

“Who is this woman? Not only is her battle power heaven-defying, her appearance is also beautiful, like that of a fairy. It’s the first time I’ve seen such a beautiful woman in my life.”

Seeing this scene, the surrounding people were all endlessly shocked. As for the members of the Asura Division, they were overjoyed.

Demon-level characters, they were extremely valiant existences, very rare even in the Cyanwood Mountain. As long as there were no accidents, they were existences that would be on the Cyanwood Succession List sooner or later.

A single branch power division actually possessed two demon-level characters. This was much more frightening than having tens of thousands of men as troops. Yet, the Asura Division was able to accomplish such a feat. Furthermore, the two demon-level characters they had were two new disciples. Thus, how could the crowd not be shocked?

“Could it be that the Three Cyanwood Forests Division will truly be defeated by the Asura Division?” At this moment, this question emerged in the hearts of the crowd.

If Chu Feng’s defeat of Lei Yao was a display of his own strength, then the Asura Division defeating the Three Cyanwood Forests Division would be an honor to all of the Southern Cyanwood Forest’s disciples.

That was because the Southern Cyanwood Forest was extremely small when compared to the other Three Cyanwood Forests.
 
The Four Cyanwood Forests were all genuine subsidiary powers of the Cyanwood Mountain. However, the Southern Cyanwood Forest had fallen into a sudden and devastating decline ever since the death of their first Headmaster. Currently, they were pitifully weak.

The difference between them and the other three Cyanwood Forests was enormous, eventually causing them to be viewed as a trash power, one that would only disgrace the title of being a genuine subsidiary power.

As for the other Three Cyanwood Forests, they were exactly the opposite of the Southern Cyanwood Forest. Not only did they not decline, they instead became stronger and stronger, becoming the strongest existences among the subsidiary powers.

However, if Chu Feng’s Asura Division was to defeat the Three Cyanwood Forests Division today, then everything would be reversed. Chu Feng’s victory would replace the current reputation of the Southern Cyanwood Forest.

At the very least, the Southern Cyanwood Forest that had been weak for this many years would, because of Chu Feng, obtain the might that it had possessed back in the olden days.

“Set up the formation!” Right at the moment when the circumstances were looking bad for the Three Cyanwood Forests Division, Wang Haoxuan suddenly shouted loudly. Immediately following that, his body shifted. He had actually used an ingenious movement martial skill to cast off Chu Feng and arrive among the main army of the Three Cyanwood Forests Division.

At the same time, the other nine heads also gathered at the same place as Wang Haoxuan. They took different positions and began to spread apart.

They overlapped their hands and began to chant. Layers upon layers of similar yet different energy began to emerge from their bodies. In the end, those energies interweaved into a large formation.

The large formation formed a large gate. Once the large gate appeared, numerous figures began to come out of it.

Those figures were not people. Instead, they were figures condensed from martial power. However, all of their auras were that of rank six Martial Kings.
 
While one rank six Martial King might not be much, over ten thousand rank six Marital Kings was a very frightening display of power.

“Heavens, what sort of martial skill is this? This is truly too frightening.” When they saw this battle array, many disciples were extremely frightened.

“No, this is not a martial skill, it’s a formation. It’s a formation technique that the ancestors of the Western, Eastern and Northern Cyanwood Forests created, the Ghost Soldiers Killing Formation,” said Long Chenyi with astonishment.

“What? It’s the Ghost Soldiers Killing Formation? That formation is extremely difficult to master, it’s said that only Half Martial Emperors could use it. Even if Wang Haoxuan and the others knew about the method to set up this formation, they shouldn’t have been able to actually use it with their current cultivation.” Hearing what Long Chenyi said, Long Chenfu was astonished.

While others might not know about this Ghost Soldiers Killing Formation, they, people of the Ascension Sect, knew of the Ghost Soldiers Killing Formation very well.

In the Holy Land of Maritalism, Heaven Taboo Martial Skills were extremely rare. Even in a colossus like the Cyanwood Mountain, there was no one who knew any Heaven Taboo Martial Skills. Thus, there’s no need to even mention the other powers.

However, in order to pursue ever-stronger strength, people began to join forces and set up formations.

This sort of formation was not a world spirit formation. Instead, they were formations that coordinated the powers of expert cultivators to increase their strength.

Although these formations did not possess the strength of Heaven Taboo Martial Skills, they most definitely surpassed ordinary Earthen Taboo Martial Skills and possessed extremely frightening power.

As for the Ghost Soldiers Killing Formation that Wang Haoxuan and the others had set up, it was one such formation.

“Woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh.”

At this moment, countless ghost soldiers with weapons in hand and armor on their bodies were flying out from the large gate. While wailing like ghosts and howling like wolves, those ghost soldiers charged toward Chu Feng, Bai Ruochen, and the other members of the Asura Division.

Their target was not only Chu Feng, it was the entire Asura Division.

“Lil Sis Ruochen, let’s use that.” Right at the moment when everyone was sweating cold bullets for the Asura Division, Chu Feng turned to Bai Ruochen with a smile on his face.

At this moment, Bai Ruochen also understood Chu Feng’s intention. On her ice-cold face, a rare charming smile blossomed.

“Woosh, woosh.” Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen moved simultaneously. They began to form many different and complicated hand seals with lightning speed.

Their speed was truly too quick, so quick that it dazzled the crowd. No one was able to see exactly how many hand seals they formed in this short instant.

However, when the two of them finished forming their hand seals, interweaved their hands and stood motionless in the sky, two extremely frightening energies began to burst forth from their bodies and fused into one area.

“Boom~~~~~~~~~~”

At the moment when Chu Feng’s energy and Bai Ruochen’s energy interweaved with one another, they instantly exploded like a hydrogen bomb. Merely, what exploded was no ordinary ripple. Instead, it was fiery hot flames and bone-chilling ice.

Fire and ice were incompatible matters. Yet, at this moment, they had fused together perfectly. That sort of energy, where one was forceful and one was supple, one was hot and one was cold, was extremely strange, yet undoubtedly powerful.

At this moment, the frightening fire and ice ripples were rapidly spreading. In the blink of an eye, it turned from a small lump of fire and ice to a sea of fire and ice. One ripple after another, they swept toward the ghost soldiers.

“Ji, ji, ji, ji.”

The ghost soldiers were very powerful. Each and every one of them was a rank six Martial King. However, before the fire and ice ripples, they did not have the strength to fight back at all. Like an army of ants falling into a sea of fire and ice, the ghost soldiers were instantly extinguished into nothing.

However, at the moment when the sea of fire and ice displayed its frightening might, no one knew that it was only the beginning.

Chapter 1212 - Your End
“Roar~~~~~~”

Suddenly, a loud hiss that made the entire world tremble made the crowd notice that huge monsters had actually appeared at the location that Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen were at. It was a fire phoenix and an ice dragon.

Chu Feng was the ice dragon and Bai Ruochen was the fire phoenix. Even though Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen’s bodies could clearly be seen in the heads of the dragon and phoenix, the dragon and phoenix appeared extremely vivid and lifelike.

The ice dragon and the fire phoenix were not only lifelike in form, appearing as if they were truly the divine beasts from the legends, even their auras were extraordinary, making them seem even more real.

Chu Feng was one with the ice dragon, whereas the fire phoenix was one with Bai Ruochen. It was not that they had turned into a dragon or phoenix. Instead, they had only obtained the power of the dragon and the phoenix.

“Aouu~~~~~~~~~~”

Suddenly, the dragon and phoenix bellowed once again. As the sound echoed through the air, it appeared to be ripping heaven and earth apart. It was as if just a single snarl was capable of destroying everything.

After that snarl, the dragon and phoenix suddenly started to move together, twisting against one another. While it appeared as if they were fighting, they were actually not fighting. Their dance was both domineering and beautiful. Most importantly, as the dragon and phoenix danced, black clouds filled with flickering lightning emerged in the skies.

However, what was most frightening was that layers upon layers of energy ripples formed from flames and ice were originating from them and sweeping toward Wang Haoxuan and the other nine Three Cyanwood Forests Division head’s Ghost Soldiers Killing Formation. Each and every energy ripple was stronger and more vicious than the last.

“What is that? What exactly is that?”

As they saw the energy ripples that were sweeping toward them, the expressions on Wang Haoxuan and the others’ faces changed greatly, and their complexions turned as pale as paper. That was because they were able to sense how powerful the energy that was sweeping toward them was; it was something that they were simply incapable of stopping.

However, as things had reached this point, they had no choice but to fight with their all.

“Aouu~~~~~”

With all their effort poured in, more and more ghost soldiers began to fly out of the gate. As if they understood their masters’ intentions, the ghost soldiers started to emit chilling snarls. Their appearances were like that of soldiers who were planning to risk their lives to fight, it was truly a terrifying display of might.

However, it was all useless, as what Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen were using was the Dragon and Phoenix Dancing in the Skies. Even though the Ghost Soldiers Killing Formation was very powerful, before the Dragon and Phoenix Dancing in the Skies, it remained only something that would be destroyed.

“Rumble~~” Sure enough, the ice dragon and the fire phoenix were unstoppable. As fire and ice ran through the skies, sweeping across the horizon, there was nothing that could stop them. Even though there were countless ghost soldiers, they were doomed to turn into dust without being able to fight back at all.

In the blink of an eye, the ice dragon and fire phoenix arrived. Not only did they slaughter through all of the ghost soldiers, they also entered the Three Cyanwood Forests Division’s army.

“Ahhh~~~~~~~”

In an instant, chaos filled the army of tens of thousands. The members of the Three Cyanwood Forests Division could only allow themselves to be pulled into the skies and spun around by the hurricane created by the ice dragon and the fire phoenix. Screams were being heard nonstop. As for Wang Haoxuan and the other nine heads, they were no exception.

“What, what is this? How could it be this frightening?”

“Truly too frightening. What sort of formation did Chu Feng and junior sister Ruochen set up for it to actually be even more powerful than the Ghost Soldiers Killing Formation.” As they watched the ice dragon and fire phoenix that were dancing in the skies and wreaking havoc over the world, not to mention Long Chenfu, even Long Chenyi was stunned.

“If my guess is correct, that should be a lost supreme skill.” Right at this moment, space started to twist, and an aged figure appeared. This person walked over to Long Chenyi and the others. It turned out that it was actually an elder from the Ascension Sect.

“A lost supreme skill? What is that?” Long Chenyi and the others asked.

“Back then, the ancestor of the Southern Cyanwood Forest and our Ascension Sect’s ancestor grasped a supreme skill. That supreme skill was an Earthen Taboo Martial Skill. Yet, it was extremely difficult to learn. Furthermore, even if one were to master it, it required two people to coordinate with one another in order to use it.”

“Back then, the Southern Cyanwood Forest’s ancestor and our Ascension Sect’s ancestor used that supreme skill to become renowned all over the world,” said that Ascension Sect’s elder.

“What? It’s actually a supreme skill that had been lost for several thousand years? Elder, are you certain of it?” Long Chenyi and the others asked in shock.

“Although very few people know about this Martial Skill right now, I know of its name. It is called Dragon and Phoenix Dancing in the Skies.”

“As for the Martial Skill that Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen are using right now, regardless of its might or its form, it is simply too similar to that Martial Skill. When we take into consideration their status, I believe that what they are using is most definitely Dragon and Phoenix Dancing in the Skies,” said that Ascension Sect’s elder.

“Those two actually managed to master the lost supreme skill of our ancestor.” When they saw how certain that elder was, the expressions on Long Chenyi and the others’ faces became very complicated.

The ancestors of the Southern Cyanwood Forest and the Ascension Sect were grand characters who had shocked the entire Cyanwood Domain.

For Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen to have mastered their supreme skill, what did this signify? This signified that their talents were truly frightening. At the very least, it was something that none of them could compare with.

However, at the moment when they turned their gazes back to Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen, the complicated expressions on their faces became even more brilliant.

“Wuuwaa~~~~”

At this moment, Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen, with their Dragon and Phoenix Dancing in the Skies, were so powerful that they could bring about clouds and rain merely by raising their hands. The tens of thousands of members of the Three Cyanwood Forests Division were like frail leaves being blown about by the hurricane caused by the ice dragon and fire phoenix, powerless to resist.

Finally, Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen ceased their attacks. At the moment when they stopped, the members of the Three Cyanwood Forests Division all dropped from the skies like wilted leaves and then smashed onto the ground.

It was not that those Three Cyanwood Forests Division’s members didn’t want to land on the ground steadily, it was just that they no longer had the strength to do so anymore. Even though Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen did not have the intent to kill any of them, they still greatly tormented the members of the Three Cyanwood Forests Division, leaving each and every one of them with cuts and bruises all over.

“Heavens, this is truly unimaginable! The Asura Division actually managed to defeat the entire Three Cyanwood Forests Division with only two people. Is this the gap between demon-level characters and ordinary people?”

“Sure enough, one cannot measure the strength of cultivators with numbers. In the end, what matters the most is still their strength.”

At this moment, everyone was shocked beyond belief. Each and every one of them managed to sense how powerful Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen were, how frightening his Asura Division was.

“Ta~~~” 1

At the moment when the crowd was shocked by how powerful Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen were, Chu Feng suddenly descended from the sky and ruthlessly stepped on Wang Haoxuan’s body with one foot.

Chu Feng’s step caused Wang Haoxuan to vomit blood out of his mouth. As for his body, cracking sounds were being emitted from it. All of his bones were shattered. However, it was clear that Chu Feng was not willing to let him go with only that. He raised the Demon Sealing Sword in his hand and looked toward the crowd from all different branch power organizations that currently covered the skies.

With an ice-cold expression, he loudly said, “All of you, listen carefully. Regardless of what sort of status you possess, regardless of what sort of cultivation you possess.”

“If you disapprove of me, Chu Feng, it is fine to come and find me directly. However, you must not bully the members of my Asura Division.”

“If any of you are to dare to humiliate and bully someone of my Asura Division, then you shall be the next Wang Haoxuan.”

After he finished saying those words, Chu Feng abruptly waved the Demon Sealing Sword in his hand. With a ‘puchi’ sound, it pierced into Wang Haoxuan’s body.

At this moment, absolute silence covered the pace. The only thing that one could hear was Wang Haoxuan’s miserable cries.

Chapter 1213 - Come Right Ahead And Give It A Try
Although Chu Feng’s sword had pierced deep into Wang Haoxuan’s body, it was not lethal.

However, even though this was the case, the crowd was still scared by what they were seeing. Those with good eyesight were able to discover that Chu Feng’s sword was only a millimeter away from Wang Haoxuan’s dantian. With merely a slight movement from Chu Feng, he would be able to pierce Wang Haoxuan’s dantian and cripple his cultivation.

“There was originally no hatred between us. Yet, for no reason, you decided to provoke me.”

“There are medicines in your body, ones that increase your strength.”

“Speak, who is it that prompted you to do this? Who is it that gave you all these preparations before coming to fight me?”

Chu Feng said those words through a voice transmission. He knew that Wang Haoxuan would not try to attack him for no reason, and he also knew that he would not brazenly speak of the truth before all these people. Thus, his actions made it easier for Wang Haoxuan to tell him the truth.

“No one prompted me. It is merely I who disapproved of your arrogance and wanted to teach you a lesson,” Wang Haoxuan replied, also through voice transmission.

“Very well, you have backbone. However, you should know that I, Chu Feng, am capable of crippling your cultivation in an instant.” Chu Feng laughed coldly. As he said those words, he prepared to move the Demon Sealing Sword in his hand.

“Don’t! Chu Feng, stop!” Sensing that the Demon Sealing Sword was about to move, Wang Haoxuan started to panic. He hurriedly said, “It’s, it’s the Punishment Department.”

When Wang Haoxuan said those two words, he immediately closed his mouth. Regret and fear filled his face. He had made an enormous blunder that would lead to a calamity.

As for Chu Feng, he did not bother to ask anymore. In fact, Chu Feng had already anticipated that it was the Punishment Department. However, as the saying goes, for every grievance someone is responsible and for every debt there is a debtor. As such, Chu Feng needed to make sure that his guess was correct so that he could make reprisals against the right targets in the future.

After ascertaining that, Chu Feng did not bother to ask any other questions, nor did he disclose the truth. That was because it was not the time for him to fight against the Punishment Department just yet.

Chu Feng pulled out the Demon Sealing Sword, turned to Bai Ruochen, smiled lightly and prepared to leave.

“Wang Haoxuan, trash like you actually dared to challenge me?” However, right at this moment, a figure walked over through the air.

It was a man. While his appearance was ordinary, his aura was extraordinary, enough for people to feel that this man was not someone to be trifled with from a single glance.

At this moment, Chu Feng’s eyes also shone. That was because the man that arrived did not hide his aura. His cultivation was the same as Wang Haoxuan and Long Chenyi, a rank six Martial King. However, the sensation that this man gave Chu Feng was extremely powerful, so powerful that even Chu Feng felt a faint sense of oppression.

“Wang Jingzhi?” When they saw this man, the eyes of all the disciples shone. Expressions of reverence emerged in their eyes. This sort of reverence that they displayed was not at all inferior to the one that they had toward Chu Feng. In fact, it was even a bit more intense.

That was because this man was not only also declared to be a demon-level character like Chu Feng, he was also currently ranked ninth on the Cyanwood Succession List.

“Wang Jingzhi, the martial contest between us today is canceled. I’ll fight you another day.” When he saw Wang Jingzhi, Wang Haoxuan spoke those words with a very frail voice.

“Ha, you are already no longer qualified to fight me.” Wang Jingzhi cast a glance at Wang Haoxuan. His gaze was filled with derision.

Then, he turned to the crowd and said, “I have come here today because Wang Haoxuan requested me to come. He wished to fight me, and said that he would take back the ninth rank on the Cyanwood Succession List.”

“However, as he is severely injured now, I will naturally not take advantage of his situation. That said, I also know that other than this Wang Haoxuan here, many other people are thinking about my position as the ninth rank on the Cyanwood Succession List.”

“In that case, I might as well make those people give up today.” When he finished saying those words, Wang Jingzhi suddenly turned his sharp gaze toward Long Chenyi. “Long Chenyi, go ahead.”

“What?” When they heard what Wang Jingzhi said, the expressions of all the crowd from the Ascension Sect changed. Fear emerged in their hearts. Never had they imagined that because Wang Jingzhi was incapable of doing anything to Wang Haoxuan, he decided to attack Long Chenyi.

However, to their surprise, Long Chenyi actually did not avoid Wang Jingzhi’s provocation. Instead, he calmly smiled and said, “I have heard that junior brother Wang Jingzhi possesses outstanding strength. For such an opportunity to present itself to me today, I, Long Chenyi, am actually quite willing to experience junior Wang’s skills.”

“Woosh.” As he said those words, Long Chenyi flipped his wrist, and a fan-shaped Royal Armament appeared in his hand. At the moment when he arrived before Wang Jingzhi after walking through the skies, his aura reached the optimal state.

One could tell that although Long Chenyi appeared very calm, he was actually very serious. Facing Wang Jingzhi, he did not dare to underestimate his opponent in the slightest.

“Long Chenyi, there is no need for you to be this serious, for you are doomed to be defeated,” said Wang Jingzhi with a disdainful smile.

Hearing those words, even though the crowd knew that Wang Jingzhi was very powerful, they still felt that he was overly arrogant. After all, no matter what, Long Chenyi was not a nobody. He was a genius who had managed to single-handedly raise the Ascension Division to the tenth rank among the branch power organizations.

“Woosh.” To everyone’s surprise, right after Wang Jingzhi said those words, he suddenly moved. His movement was so fast that not the slightest air ripple formed; it was as if he had simply disappeared from where he had been previously standing.

When Wang Jingzhi reappeared, he was already standing behind Long Chenyi. Furthermore, his palm was already in a claw shape and on Long Chenyi’s neck.

“Wuu~~~” With his neck seized, Long Chenyi immediately howled. In an instant, his complexion turned red. Even his hand that was firmly holding onto his Royal Armament lost its grip.

As the Royal Armament fell from his hand, Long Chenyi’s power had also fled. He was simply incapable of resisting at all. Like a captured rabbit, he was held with one hand by Wang Jingzhi.

Defeated. Long Chenyi was defeated by Wang Jingzhi with a single strike.

At this moment, not to mention ordinary disciples, even Bai Ruochen was frowning. A shocked expression emerged in her eyes.

“So powerful, is this what being on the Cyanwood Succession List means?”

“This Wang Jingzhi’s progress is truly too fast. When he had first challenged Wang Haoxuan, he fought Wang Haoxuan in a long battle. Never would I have imagined that he had become this powerful. With a single strike, he managed to defeat Long Chenyi.”

In an instant, the crowd began to discuss the matter spiritedly. Gasps of surprise were being heard repeatedly. That was because no one doubted Long Chenyi’s strength. It was so much so that many people felt that even though Long Chenyi’s reputation was inferior, in terms of personal strength, he was actually on par with Wang Haoxuan.

Yet, it was precisely because of this that the crowd managed to realize how powerful Wang Jingzhi really was, and how frightening the Cyanwood Succession List was.

Wang Jingzhi, who ranked ninth on the list, was already like so. In that case, how frightening would those demon-level characters who ranked even higher than Wang Jingzhi be?

“Junior brother Wang, it’s my defeat.” At this moment, Wang Jingzhi released Long Chenyi. As for Long Chenyi, he did not bother to try to fight Wang Jingzhi again, and instead tactfully admitted his defeat on the spot. Earlier, he was able to clearly sense how powerful Wang Jingzhi was, and knew that he was no match for him.

However, Wang Jingzhi did not bother with Long Chenyi at all. Instead, he turned his gaze toward Chu Feng and said, “Your gaze is not right. Could it be that you also wish to challenge my ninth position on the Cyanwood Succession List?”

“This…” Hearing those words, the expressions of all the members of the Asura Division changed greatly, and their complexions turned pale. That was because Wang Jingzhi was different from Wang Haoxuan. If Wang Jingzhi was to challenge Chu Feng, then it would likely be dangerous for Chu Feng.

“I am not interested in the ninth position on the Cyanwood Succession List.” However, Chu Feng only smiled lightly at Wang Jingzhi’s provocation. He then said, “However, if you wish to fight me, then there is no need to bother with all these superfluous words. You can come right ahead and give it a try.”

Chapter 1214 - Extraordinary Origin
Chu Feng was able to sense that Wang Jingzhi was very powerful. From Wang Jingzhi’s attack earlier, he was able to determine that Wang Jingzhi’s battle power was likely on par with his own.

To be honest, when faced with someone like Wang Jingzhi, Chu Feng did not have the certainty that he would be able to emerge victorious. However, as his opponent had publicly provoked him, Chu Feng had to accept the challenge.

If he was to refuse the challenge, it would not only be a humiliation to himself, it would also be a humiliation to the entire Asura Division. Furthermore, Chu Feng was not that weak. At the very least, he still possessed some trump cards that he can use to battle Wang Jingzhi with.

“Chu Feng, good courage.”

“Junior brother Chu Feng, get rid of that Wang Jingzhi and you’ll become ninth on the Cyanwood Succession List.”

Although Chu Feng’s acceptance of the challenge caused many people who were worried about him to sweat cold bullets, it also caused those who did not possess a deep relationship with Chu Feng to cheer loudly for him.

After all, Chu Feng’s fame was already flourishing. Not only did he trigger the Ancient Era’s Immortal Needle, obtain the Commander Flag and defeat a disciple of the Weaponry Refinement Department in weaponry refinement techniques, Chu Feng had yet to lose a fight against another disciple since his arrival at the Cyanwood Mountain. His battle record was truly one of total victory.

As such, Chu Feng had already became the idol of many people. Some even considered him to be an undefeatable legend. Thus, a fight between him and Wang Jingzhi was naturally something that many people were looking forward to.

“Wang Jingzhi, there is no need for our head to fight you, I, Bai Ruochen, will fight you.” To everyone’s surprise, Bai Ruochen suddenly stood forward.

“What? Bai Ruochen? So this beautiful fairy-like junior sister’s name is Bai Ruochen?”

“Exactly what sort of origins does this junior sister have? Not only does she possess extremely valiant strength, even her courage is outstanding. She actually dared to take the initiative to challenge Wang Jingzhi?”

Bai Ruochen’s words were like a boulder falling into a peaceful pond, causing thousands of waves.

However, no one looked down on Bai Ruochen and there were no sighs to be heard. After all, the crowd saw Bai Ruochen’s display of her strength earlier. At the very least, judging from that, they believed Bai Ruochen to be a demon-level character.

“Lil Sis Ruochen, you must not be impulsive. This Wang Jingzhi is not like Wang Haoxuan.”

Seeing this, Chu Feng hurriedly advised Bai Ruochen against it. That was because he had fought Bai Ruochen before and knew her strength. Even though Bai Ruochen was very powerful, and even more powerful than Wang Haoxuan, if she were to fight Wang Jingzhi, she would most definitely lose.

“Chu Feng, Long Chenyi is the strongest desciple of our Ascension Sect. His defeat is a humiliation to our Ascension Sect.”

“I would not care if it was anyone else that was humiliated. However, as my mother is the Madam Sectmaster of the Ascension Sect right now, I cannot allow any disgrace to fall on her. Please give me this opportunity, I shall personally put this Wang Jingzhi in his place.”

“But…”

“There’s nothing to ‘but’ about. Believe me. I, Bai Ruochen, am not that weak. At least, I am not as weak as you think me to be.” When Bai Ruochen finished saying these words, she displayed a sweet smile at Chu Feng.

This smile was not only extremely graceful and charming, it also startled Chu Feng.

Chu Feng appeared as if he understood something from the smile. Could it be that Bai Ruochen was not going all out when she had fought him before?

“Little girl, you truly have the courage. However, I do not wish to ruin your pretty face,” Wang Jingzhi said with a smile. The gaze with which he looked at Bai Ruochen with was filled with contempt.

“Ruin my face? That would depend on whether you have the strength to do so.” Suddenly, Bai Ruochen attacked. The Platinum Dragon Whip in her hand thrashed toward Wang Jingzhi’s body like a fierce dragon.

“Heh.” However, when faced with Bai Ruochen’s attack, Wang Jingzhi only laughed. As his eyes flickered, a boundlessly powerful oppressive might swept forth from his body.

“Boom~~~~~~~” The fierce oppressive might could topple mountains and overturn seas. Not only did it repel Bai Ruochen’s attack, it even turned into a violent maelstrom which engulfed Bai Ruochen.

At this moment, Bai Ruochen was lashing the Platinum Dragon Whip in her hand nonstop. She was resisting the oppressive might with all her power. However, she was only able to barely escape being devoured by the oppressive might, and still ended up drifting and rotating in the maelstrom formed by the oppressive might.

“Haha, little girl, you’re pretty good. For you to actually be able to resist my oppressive might, you have some strength.”

“However, I wish to see how long you can continue to resist it.” Wang Jingzhi laughed an extremely vile laugh. However, he who was capable of suppressing Bai Ruochen with only his oppressive might did indeed possess the means to laugh such a vile laugh.

“Damn it.” Seeing Bai Ruochen being humiliated before him, Chu Feng was naturally unable to endure it. He clenched his fists and prepared to step forward to help Bai Ruochen.

“Boom~~~~~~”

However, right at the moment when Chu Feng was about to act, an extremely ferocious energy ripple exploded out from Bai Ruochen’s body.

That energy ripple was truly too powerful; it actually managed to instantly disintegrate Wang Jingzhi’s oppressive might. At the same time, a very powerful aura that was very difficult to describe also emerged from Bai Ruochen’s ripple.

“This sensation, so powerful.”

When they sensed the aura within the ripple, everyone’s eyes shone. Even the elders present were startled by it. That was because that aura was simply too unusual. If one must describe it, then it would be the sensation of an emperor.

That’s right, it was the sensation of an emperor. The ruler of all living things, standing above all other things, that sort of sensation of an emperor.

“What’s going on with this girl?”

In fact, it was not limited to the others. Even Wang Jingzhi, who was completely overpowering Bai Ruochen earlier, was frowning deeply at this moment. His gaze turned serious as he was able to sense how powerful the aura of the current Bai Ruochen was.

Finally, that ripple gradually disappeared, and Bai Ruochen’s beautiful appearance once again emerged before the crowd.

“Heavens, that is…” However, when they saw the current Bai Ruochen, practically everyone was astonished. They were unable to help themselves from sucking in a mouthful of cold air. There were even some people that were so afraid that they started to shiver.

That was because, at this very moment, not only did Bai Ruochen’s aura increase to that of a rank six Martial King, her body was also emitting a faint radiance. Most importantly, a golden-bright and dazzling character appeared on Bai Ruochen’s forehead.

“Emperor!!!”

“Imperial Bloodline! This girl actually possesses an Imperial Bloodline!” Suddenly, an elder cried out in alarm.

“Heavens, it’s really an Imperial Bloodline! Exactly what sort of origins does this Bai Ruochen have? Could it be that she is a descendant of those clans?”

At this moment, the crowd completely burst into an uproar. When they saw the current Bai Ruochen, they were truly unable to keep their calm.

Imperial Bloodline, that was no small matter at all. One must know that only four powers in the entire Holy Land of Martialism possessed Imperial Bloodlines, the Four Imperial Clans.

As for the Four Imperial Clans, they were colossi even more powerful than the Nine Powers. They were the clans with the longest history in the Holy Land of Martialism.

For Bai Ruochen to actually possess an Imperial Bloodline, it meant that she was likely a member of the Four Imperial Clans. Thus, how could the crowd not be shocked?

“So this is the true you?”

“It seemed that you had indeed not gone all out against me that time.”

At this moment, even Chu Feng was extremely shocked by Bai Ruochen. However, his shock only remained in his eyes. As for his face, it held a joyous smile.

Bai Ruochen being powerful was not a bad thing for him. Instead, it was a good thing. Not mentioning other things, just by the fact that he was Bai Ruochen’s friend, he would naturally wish for her to be more powerful.

Chapter 1215 - Broaden Your Horizons
“Rumble.”

The sky was trembling, the ground was rumbling.

After Bai Ruochen revealed her true strength, the aura that she gave off became completely different. Her strength had become capable of affecting the weather. As for her aura, it was like that of an empress. There was no woman in this region that could compare with her.

“Boom.” Suddenly, Bai Ruochen’s gaze turned sharp. As the ‘emperor’ character on her forehead radiated with light, the emperor energy surrounding her body formed invisible beasts. As if capable of toppling the mountains and overturning the seas, those beasts charged toward Wang Jingzhi.

Faced with the fierce attack that was coming toward him, Wang Jingzhi suddenly shouted. “Stop.” Immediately after, he said, “Junior sister Ruochen, it is my defeat.”

Conceded?

Once Wang Jingzhi acknowledged his defeat, the crowd immediately burst into an uproar. They all felt this to be unbelievable.

Although Bai Ruochen increased her cultivation to that of a rank six Martial King, the same level as Wang Jingzhi, and though her Imperial Bloodline and her battle power had also increased, it was not determined that Wang Jingzhi would certainty lose.

Yet, Wang Jingzhi admitted his defeat without even bothering to fight. This was truly an enormous difference compared to the arrogance he had displayed earlier. It was simply unimaginable. Thus, the crowd was naturally shocked by this.

“Junior sister Ruochen, you’ve won. It was me, Wang Jingzhi, who overestimated my capabilities earlier. I hope you do not take offense at what I said earlier.” Wang Jingzhi turned to Bai Ruochen, cupped his fists and bowed. Immediately after he said those words, he turned around and left. In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared.

“Wang Jingzhi has always been a conceited individual, why would he admit his defeat so quickly?” Long Chenfu asked in a confused manner.

“It is not that Wang Jingzhi admitted defeat because he thought himself to be inferior to Bai Ruochen. Instead, he did not dare to continue to fight Bai Ruochen,” the Ascension Sect’s elder said.

“Didn’t dare?” Long Chenyi, Long Chenfu and all the other Ascension Division members turned to that elder.

“The Four Imperial Clans are different from the Nine Powers. They do not recruit outsiders as disciples, and their clans are only composed of clan members. Although they number a lot less than the Nine Powers, due to the fact that each and every clan member possesses the powerful inherited Imperial Bloodline, their strength is a lot stronger than that of the Nine Powers.”

“Most importantly, the Four Imperial Clans are extremely protective of their members, and will not allow any of their clansmen to be bullied.”

“As Bai Ruochen possesses an Imperial Bloodline, it means that she is most definitely someone from the Four Imperial Clans. Regardless of which Imperial Clan she might be from, it remains that she has a huge monster supporting her.”

“While Wang Jingzhi doesn’t have to fear Bai Ruochen, he cannot not fear what stands behind her. Thus, even though he is extremely arrogant and extremely conceited, for the sake of not provoking an enormous monster that could drown him with a single spit, he did not dare to set himself against Bai Ruochen. All of this is within reason,” said that Ascension Sect elder.

After hearing those words, Long Chenyi and the others suddenly realized what had happened. When they turned to Bai Ruochen again, the gaze with which they looked at her was completely different. It was a sort of reverence and fear originating from the bottoms of their hearts.

Even someone like Wang Jingzhi was afraid of her. Thus, how could they not be afraid?

While this battle came very suddenly, the result of the battle was even more shocking. Wang Jingzhi was defeated. He was defeated by a woman called Bai Ruochen, who possessed an Imperial Bloodline.

Furthermore, everyone also came to know that Bai Ruochen was a member of the Asura Division. It turned out that not only was there a heaven-defying Chu Feng, the Asura Division actually also possessed a heaven-defying beauty by the name of Bai Ruochen.

Of course, those who knew about Bai Ruochen would not only gasp in surprise from her strength, they would also recall her mother.

The Ascension Sect’s Madam Sectmaster. She was a mysterious and powerful woman. She had only joined the Ascension Sect for several years, but had already managed to spread her fame far and wide.

When people found out that Bai Ruochen actually possessed an Imperial Bloodline, people began to wonder who Bai Ruochen’s biological father was. Or perhaps it might be that Bai Ruochen’s mother was also a member of the Imperial Clan?

Although the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster marrying such a powerful woman might seem like an envious matter, those with good vision did not believe that to be the case. Regardless of whether it might be Bai Ruochen’s father who was a member of the Imperial Clan, or her mother who was a member of the Imperial Clan, as long as they were related to the Imperial Clan, it would not necessarily be a good thing for the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster. That was because not only were the Imperial Clans powerful, they also did not allow their bloodlines to be spread to outsiders.

If someone was to have an affair with a member of the Imperial Clan, it would oftentimes be a misfortune for that person instead of fortune.

At this moment, Chu Feng and the others returned to the Asura Palace. This battle was not only an enormous victory for them, they also allowed everyone, including themselves, to experience how powerful Bai Ruochen was.

The fame of the Asura Division increased once again. It was so much that so, on this very day, a large group of disciples decided to try to join the Asura Division. The speed of the Asura Division’s development was simply unparalleled.

In Chu Feng’s guest room, he looked at Bai Ruochen who was sitting and drinking tea. He said jokingly, “Never would I have imagined that you are that powerful. So you did not go all out against me that time. Sigh. And here I was acting all complacent by my victory over you. Turns out that after all this time, I had been inferior to you.”

At this time, Chu Feng finally realized why Bai Ruochen would refuse to admit that the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster was her father even though her mother had married him.

Evidently, it was not because she was arrogant. Instead, it was because she possessed the means to do so. If Bai Ruochen’s biological father was a member of the Imperial Clan, then it would be natural for her to think that the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster was unqualified to be her adoptive father, much less her actual father.

As Chu Feng’s power of observation was very strong, and his ability to analyze things was also very strong, he determined that even if Bai Ruochen’s father was not from an Imperial Clan, he would still be a very powerful character. Otherwise, Bai Ruochen would not be one to act in such a manner.

“Don’t joke with me. That lightning of yours is even more powerful than my Imperial Bloodline. If we were of the same cultivation, it would be simply impossible for me to contend against you. Comparing who among us is weaker and who is stronger, I believe we are both well aware of it in our hearts.” Bai Ruochen cast a side eye at Chu Feng. However, she had a fascinating smile on her face.

Although Bai Ruochen was a standard ice-cold beauty, when she smiled, Chu Feng had to admit that she was simply alluring, and possessed a charm enough to steal one’s soul.

Suddenly, a clear laugh slowly sounded from outside the door. “Chu Feng, never would I have imagined that your Asura Division had hidden such a genius.”

Hearing that it was Elder Wei’s voice, Chu Feng hurriedly walked over there with Bai Ruochen. When they saw that it was indeed Elder Wei, the two of them hurriedly greeted him.

“Sigh, there’s no need to be this formal. Truly the two of you are naturally talented, and possess unbounded potential. It is no wonder that you were able to obtain such a good score in the Firmament Medicine Garden that day.” Elder Wei sized Bai Ruochen and then nodded in an appreciative manner.

“Elder, you are flattering me,” Bai Ruochen replied modestly.

“You’ve obtained the Cyanwood Succession List’s ninth position right after entering. Not long from now, I believe everyone will know about how powerful you are. Thus, there is no need for you to be this modest. Learn from Chu Feng, act when it is needed. It is not necessarily a bad thing for you to show off your abilities in the Cyanwood Mountain,” Elder Wei said with an amiable smile. However, his words seemed to contain a very deep intent.

“Thank you, Elder, for the advice. Ruochen understands.” Bai Ruochen nodded.

“Chu Feng, I’ve come here today because I had something that I wished to find you for.” After exchanging several sentences as greetings with Bai Ruochen, Elder Wei turned his gaze to Chu Feng.

“Elder, what might the matter be?” Chu Feng asked.

“Do you wish to broaden your horizons and see a Royal-cloak World Spiritist?” Elder Wei asked.

Chapter 1216 - A Question
“Elder Wei, could it be that Elder Hong Mo has left his closed-door training?” Chu Feng asked with a joyous expression.

Chu Feng had had a long chat with Elder Wei before. Thus, he knew about the situation with the Medicine Concocting Department. There was a total of three management elders in the Medicine Concocting Department. Other than Elder Wei, there was an elder by the name of Zhou Quan. As for that Ye Qing who had provoked Chu Feng, he was invited to the Medicine Concocting Department by Elder Zhou Quan.

Other than the two of them, there was another Elder, Hong Mo. Elder Hong Mo was said to be a medicine concocting genius and had invested great deal of his time in world spirit techniques. If it was to be said that one would be able to obtain extraordinary power when one reached the peak level in either martial cultivation or world spirit techniques, then this Elder Hong Mo would be one who specialized in world spirit techniques, and had obtained extraordinary achievements in it.

Elder Hong Mo was the person in charge of the Medicine Concocting Department. In other words, he was the head of the Medicine Concocting Department. Furthermore, Elder Hong Mo was a Royal-cloak World Spiritist.

“That’s right, Elder Hong Mo has left his closed-door training. However, what I meant by broadening your horizons was not as simple as just bringing you to see Elder Hong Mo.”

“Elder Hong Mo has an old friend. As for this old friend of his, not only is he also a Royal-cloak World Spiritist like Elder Hong Mo, he is also one of the management world spiritists of the World Spiritist Alliance.
 
“As for this amazing world spiritist, his name is Sima Huolie.”

“Sima Huolie is currently residing in our Cyanwood Domain’s Nine Spirits Paradise. When Elder Hong Mo left his closed-door training, he received Sima Huolie’s invitation asking him to go meet him at the Nine Spirits Paradise.”

“Furthermore, as long as Elder Hong Mo was willing to go, Sima Huolie said that he would share the treasure that he obtained at the Nine Spirits Paradise, the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram, with him.”

“The Nine Spirits Divine Diagram is a very amazing thing. According to legend, it is something left behind by the former master of the Nine Spirits Paradise. As for that former master, he was a grand world spiritist whose fame had spread through the entire Holy Land of Martialism.”

“The Nine Spirits Divine Diagram contains a boundless amount of profoundness. If one was to be able to comprehend it, one would gain enormous benefits in world spiritist techniques.”

“Most importantly, Sima Huolie said that if Elder Hong Mo were to go, he could bring the elders and disciples of the Cyanwood Mountain with him.”

“Thus, I decided to bring you along with us so that you could experience the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram. Perhaps it might provide quite a bit of assistance to your world spirit techniques.” Elder Wei was extremely excited. With a single breath, he explained all that had happened.

After hearing what Elder Wei said, Chu Feng was naturally joyous. As for Bai Ruochen, traces of envy appeared in her eyes.

Although Bai Ruochen’s world spirit techniques were inferior to Chu Feng’s, her world spirit techniques were, nevertheless, not weak. Furthermore, she did not plan to give up on her pursuit of world spirit techniques. With how profoundly the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram was described by Elder Wei, she naturally would also want to experience it for herself.

As if he had seen through Bai Ruochen’s thoughts, Elder Wei said, “Ruochen, if you wish to come, then you can join Chu Feng tomorrow. After all, this is truly an opportunity to broaden one’s horizons.”
 
“Elder Wei, is this truly fine? I am, after all, not…” Bai Ruochen said in an awkward manner.

“Not what? Not a member of our Medicine Concocting Department? As long as you’re willing, you can join our Medicine Concocting Department right now,” As Elder Wei spoke, he took out the symbol of the Medicine Concocting Department and handed it over to Bai Ruochen.

“I am willing, Ruochen is most definitely willing. Thank you, Elder Wei,” Bai Ruochen smiled a very brilliant smile, a rare occasion for her. From this, one could tell that she was truly happy.

Just like this, Bai Ruochen also joined the Medicine Concocting Department. Furthermore, in the early morning of the next day, she and Chu Feng arrived at the Medicine Concocting Department.

They were received by Elder Wei and brought to a palace. There was a total of eighty-eight elders in this palace. These eighty-eight elders could be said to be the strongest elders of the Medicine Concocting Department when the three management elders were excluded. Each and every one of them possessed extraordinary cultivation and very high attainments in world spirit techniques.

Other than these eighty-eight elders, there was one disciple. As for this disciple, he was naturally Ye Qing. As usual, Ye Qing was looking at Chu Feng with a gaze filled with hostility. However, when he looked to Bai Ruochen, he displayed a stunned expression. He was likely stunned by Bai Ruochen’s beauty.

However, all of this was not that important. The most important matter was that, at the head seat of the palace hall were two elders. One of them was standing beside the other, whereas the other was sitting in the middle.

The elder standing on the side was not very tall, relatively fat and very dark-skinned. He was Elder Zhou Quan, the management elder that had invited Ye Qing to the Medicine Concocting Department.

As for the elder sitting in the middle, he was naturally the head of the Medicine Concocting Department, Elder Hong Mo.

Elder Hong Mo’s appearance was a bit frightening. Even though his eyes were currently closed, he was still very scary-looking.

As for the reason why, it was because Elder Hong Mo had crimson colored skin.1 It was as if his flesh was dyed in blood. Furthermore, he had a head of white hair. From a glance, he appeared like a monstrous beast. It was truly frightening.

As for the reason why Elder Hong Mo’s appearance was like this, there was a reason for it. It was said that it was caused by medicine concocting. However, regardless of what sort of appearance he had, Elder Hong Mo was most definitely an amazing world spiritist. This was because Elder Wei spoke of him with a tone of reverence. From that, one could tell that Elder Hong Mo possessed a great amount of strength.

“Disciple Chu Feng.”

“Disciple Bai Ruochen.”

“Pay their respects to the elders.”

After they entered the palace hall following Elder Wei, Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen courteously saluted and greeted the elders.

“Old Wei, what sort of meaning is this? It’s one thing for you to bring Chu Feng with you, but why did you bring this little girl Bai Ruochen over too? Could it be that you do not know what day today is and what we are going to do today?” Elder Zhou Quan frowned. His tone was very sly.

“Old Zhou, could it be that you did not see the symbol on Ruochen? Ruochen is already a member of our Medicine Concocting Department. She has come here to join our journey today, is there something wrong with that?” Elder Wei said.

“Joined our Medicine Concocting Department? Humph, if my memory is correct, Bai Ruochen entered the Cyanwood Mountain at the same time as Chu Feng.”

“For you to not invite her to our Medicine Concocting Department at any other time than now, could it be that you are trying to provide her with this rare opportunity we have today? Is that why you decided to deliberately give her such special treatment?”

“Or could it be that you saw that this girl possessed an Imperial Bloodline, and so you thought to flatter the Imperial Clans by inviting her?” Elder Zhou spoke in a very cold manner. His words were filled with aggressiveness toward Elder Wei.

“You…” Being spoken to in such a manner by Zhou Quan, Elder Wei was so enraged that his complexion even turned red and his body started to tremble. Yet, momentarily, he was at a loss as to how to refute Zhou Quan.

That was because he knew very well why he invited Bai Ruochen. It was because he had seen her potential, and thus wanted to pull another disciple with potential to the Medicine Concocting Department, as this would be helpful to its future development.

In other words, if Bai Ruochen had not displayed her Imperial Bloodline, Elder Wei might really not have invited her to the Medicine Concocting Department. Thus, it was as Elder Zhou Quan said. For him to invite her at such a time, it was truly a matter of derision.

At this moment, Bai Ruochen herself was also very vexed. To be spoken of in such a manner by an elder naturally caused her heart to be filled with anger. Yet, even though she was extremely prideful, she was still an individual who thought about the greater situation. In this sort of setting, she did not dare to say anything.

“Elder Zhou Quan, this disciple is untalented and has a question that he wishes to ask you.” Right at this moment, Chu Feng suddenly spoke.

“Chu Feng, what question do you have?” Elder Zhou Quan looked to Chu Feng. There was not the slightest trace of kindness in his gaze.

However, Chu Feng simply ignored the vindictive gaze. Instead, with a smile on his face, he calmly said, “What I wish to ask you is do you see Bai Ruochen, me or any of the other elders here as family?”

Chapter 1217 - Don’t Lose Too Miserably
Elder Zhou’s eyes started to flicker. He, who was astute and circumspect, was able to tell that there was indirect meaning behind Chu Feng’s words. Thus, after a moment of contemplation, he said, “We are all in the Cyanwood Mountain. Thus, we are naturally a family.”

“Since we’re a family, there shouldn’t be a need to bicker about all this. Could it be that having one’s family member go and broaden their horizons, and receive a chance to increase their strength, is not a good thing?” Chu Feng asked once more. His words were extremely sly. Yet, he still had a smile on his face as he spoke those words.

“This…” Hearing those words, Zhou Quan’s expression changed. He was speechless as to how to reply. However, he was feeling extremely suffocated in his heart.

It was no wonder that he was speechless as to how to reply. That was because he had unknowingly fallen into Chu Feng’s trap. As he had already fallen into the trap, what more could he say?

All that could be said was that Chu Feng had given Elder Zhou Quan a slap to the face and made it so that he could not say anything about Bai Ruochen’s identity. Furthermore, he would have to be ashamed of all the words he spoken earlier to continue make things difficult for Bai Ruochen.

“The two of you are Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen?” At this moment, Elder Hong Mo, who had had his eyes closed the entire time, opened his eyes. While he had questioned both Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen, his gaze was mostly on Chu Feng. Furthermore, his gaze was one of appreciation.

“Yes, elder.” Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen replied simultaneously.

“Truly talented individuals. The future of our Medicine Concocting Department will be placed in your hands.” Elder Hong Mo nodded with a smile on his face. He then stood up and said to the crowd. “Let’s go.”

The meaning behind Elder Hong Mo’s words was very clear; he was going to bring Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen along with them.

Thus, even though Elder Zhou Quan was unwilling, there was not much that he could say. All he could do was watch as Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen, two disciples he was not fond of, received this rare opportunity.

As if he had sensed what Elder Zhou Quan was thinking, Ye Qing sent him a voice transmission to guarantee himself, “Elder, please rest assured. I will prove myself with this opportunity and make Chu Feng, Elder Hong Mo and everyone know who exactly is the strongest disciple of the Medicine Concocting Department.”

Hearing Ye Qing’s words of civil strife, not only did Elder Zhou Quan not display any trace of displeasure, he also did not denounce him at all. Instead, he turned to Ye Qing and nodded with a smile.

Under Elder Hong Mo’s guidance, Chu Feng and the other elites of the Medicine Concocting Department majestically arrived at the Nine Spirits Paradise.

The Nine Spirits Paradise was an extremely beautiful place, like one from pictures. Even though it was not as vast as the Cyanwood Mountain, it possessed every sort of scenery. Rolling waterfalls, flowing streams, steep cliffs, and lush trees.

Other than this natural scenery, the sky here also appeared to be even more blue, and the clouds here appeared to be even more white. As far as one could see, this place was as beautiful as it could be, truly a paradise on earth.

However, Chu Feng and the other cultivators did not have the heart to enjoy such beautiful scenery. After they arrived, they were received by a resident and brought into a natural mountain cave.

There was flowing water, rock walls and fluorescent rocks in the cave. All of them were formed by nature and appeared like fine crafts. However, the most important aspect was that there were two people in this cave who had waited for their arrival for a long time.

They were an aged old man and a young woman.

The old man had a head full of red hair that appeared like raging flames. He was very tall and robust, like a bison. As for his aura, it was very similar to Elder Hong Mo’s; it was clear that he was not displaying his strength, but others were able to sense that he was very powerful.

The most important aspect was his attire. He was wearing a world spiritist gown. However, it was no ordinary world spiritist gown. This world spiritist gown was extremely amazing, simply akin to treasures. Even though the gown was also gold in color, the symbols and runes on the gown were squirming about like countless little bugs.

That’s right, the symbols and runes on this gown weren’t simply there as decorative items. Instead, they were flickering and glimmering as if they were actual living things. As for the gown, it was the space in which the symbols and runes lived. In that space, those symbols and runes were roaming about without the slightest scruple.

It was evident that what this old man was wearing was not a gold world spiritist cloak. Instead, he was wearing a royal world spiritist cloak. As for who this individual was, he was naturally Sima Huolie of the World Spiritists Alliance.

However, other than Sima Huolie, there was also a young woman. This woman’s age was similar to Bai Ruochen’s. Her skin was very white and rosy, and appeared to be extremely tender. While her appearance was not as beautiful and alluring as Bai Ruochen’s, and she was not as devastatingly beautiful as Zi Ling, she was, nevertheless, a first-rate beauty.

However, this young beauty possessed the same sort of long fiery red hair as Sima Huolie. Surprisingly, the fiery red hair was not at all inharmonious on her. Instead, it suited her very well, giving her a sort of different beauty. It was as if she were an elf formed of flames.

“That girl is Sima Huolie’s granddaughter. She is a genius world spiritist. Her name is Sima Ying.”

“Sima Ying is a very prideful person. As for Sima Huolie, he is very doting of her. If she is to speak rude remarks toward you, it is best for you to endure it if you can and not lower yourself to argue with her. Otherwise, it would be extremely difficult to deal with that girl,” Elder Wei secretly sent a voice transmission to Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen.

In fact, even if Elder Wei did not mention it, just by how Sima Ying was unwilling to even look at them head-on was enough to show that she was a very arrogant and prideful person.

However, no matter how arrogant and prideful she was, no matter who her grandfather was, neither Chu Feng nor Bai Ruochen feared her. In fact, neither one of them placed her in their eyes either.

“Haha, old man Hong Mo, these few disciples of your Medicine Concocting Department are extremely good saplings. At the very least, they all possess quite a good cultivation,” Sima Huolie looked at Chu Feng, Bai Ruochen and Ye Qing and laughed loudly.

“Sima Huolie, go ahead and take out that Nine Spirits Divine Diagram.” Elder Hong Mo smiled lightly and immediately spoke of the main topic.

“Don’t be so anxious. Since I had you come over here, I will naturally take out the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram in due time. However, it is a rare occasion for your Medicine Concocting Department’s disciples to come to my Nine Spirits Paradise. How about we have them compete in medicine concocting techniques with my granddaughter?” Sima Huolie said with a beaming smile.

“This…” Hearing those words, all of the elders of the Medicine Concocting Department started to frown. Even though they had already anticipated that such a thing might occur before they arrived, they did not expect it to happen so quickly.

Although the Medicine Concocting Department specialized in concocting medicines, and Chu Feng and Ye Qing also possessed quite a high attainment in world spirit techniques, if they were to compete with Sima Ying in medicine concocting techniques, then these elders were truly uncertain about the result.

As for the reason why, it was because Sima Ying’s grandfather was a member of the World Spiritist Alliance. What sort of place was the World Spiritist Alliance? It was the gathering place of the most powerful world spiritists and the most powerful world spirit techniques.

Furthermore, Sima Huolie also specialized in medicine concocting techniques. Thus, even if his medicine concocting techniques had not reached the apex, they would still be in extremely high standing.

As a world spiritist genius that he had taught, Sima Ying’s attainments in medicine concocting techniques would be undoubtedly high. One could imagine how frightening it would be.

“Elder Zhou Quan, is Ye Qing willing to compare pointers with little friend Sima Ying?” After Elder Hong Mo pondered for a moment, he looked to Ye Qing.

“Elder Hong Mo, Ye Qing is willing to compare pointers with miss Sima Ying,” Ye Qing responded and cupped his fist.

When they saw that Elder Hong Mo had selected Ye Qing, the worried expressions of the Medicine Concocting Department’s elders lessened by quite a bit.

Even though they were not confident to begin with, if they were to given a choice between Chu Feng, Bai Ruochen and Ye Qing, they believed Ye Qing to be the most suitable.

After all, Ye Qing had been with the Medicine Concocting Department for quite some time, and Elder Zhou Quan had treated him like his successor. Thus, Ye Qing had already received a portion of the techniques of their Medicine Concocting Department.

Therefore, in this competition against Sima Ying, even if Ye Qing was to lose, he would not lose too miserably.

Chapter 1218 - Trash Remains Trash
“Miss Sima Ying, allow me, Ye Qing, to compare some pointers with you.” Ye Qing walked out. As he spoke, he took out a Medicine Concocting Cauldron and placed it before him. He had already finished making his preparations to concoct medicines.

“It doesn’t matter who it is, since the outcome will be the same anyway. You’ll inevitably be defeated.” Sima Ying smiled disdainfully. She did not even bother to look Ye Qing in the face.

“It would seem that Miss Sima Ying is very confident. How are you so certain that you’ll definitely be able to defeat me, Ye Qing?”

Ye Qing smiled coldly. A trace of displeasure emerged in his eyes. In truth, he did not think that he would lose to Sima Ying.

“Buzz.”

Sima Ying completely ignored Ye Qing’s question. She flipped her palm, and a Medicine Concocting Cauldron appeared in front of her.

When this Medicine Concocting Cauldron appeared, it instantly startled the crowd. The reason for their shock was not because this Medicine Concocting Cauldron was extremely powerful. Instead, the opposite was true. This Medicine Concocting Cauldron was extremely low quality, it was simply as ordinary as it could be.

However, while her Medicine Concocting Cauldron was extremely ordinary, Sima Ying’s medicine concocting techniques were extremely skillful. It could even be said that her techniques were different from other ordinary techniques. At a single glance, one could tell that her medicine concocting techniques were extremely powerful.

“Humph, you actually have the impertinence to underestimate me. Little girl, I’ll make you understand the meaning of the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth.”

Ye Qing snorted coldly. He did not bother to hesitate, and immediately started to execute his own skillful techniques. He took out his materials and began to throw them into his Medicine Concocting Cauldron nonstop.

However, a scene that no one imagined occurred. In merely a short moment, Sima Ying opened her Medicine Concocting Cauldron. At the moment the Medicine Concocting Cauldron was opened, a golden pellet flew out of it.

“High Quality Strength Restoring Pellet!” When they saw this medicinal pellet, all of the elders spoke at once. However, after they saw this medicinal pellet, a trace of anticipation appeared in the faces of the Medicine Concocting Department’s elders.

They all recognized this medicinal pellet. Its name was the High Quality Strength Restoring Pellet. Its usage was to restore a cultivator’s strength when they overly exhausted their physical strength.

As the High Quality Strength Restoring Pellet was a quality medicinal pellet, it was naturally not easy to concoct. It was simply impossible for any world spiritist below Gold-cloak to concoct such a medicinal pellet.

However, when taking the amount of time Sima Ying had spent into consideration, it was very fair and reasonable for her to be able to concoct this High Quality Strength Restoring Pellet. Thus, it was not a great surprise to the crowd.

Therefore, Ye Qing had a chance to win. As long as Ye Qing was capable of successfully concocting his medicinal pellet in a short amount of time, and as long as he concocted one that had a higher quality than the Strength Restoring Pellet, he would be able to obtain victory.

When they thought that Ye Qing might be able to represent their Medicine Concocting Department and obtain victory over Sima Huolie’s demon-level granddaughter, how could the elders of the Medicine Concocting Department not be secretly delighted?

“Woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh.”

However, right at this moment, a scene that no one ever thought of occurred. Sima Ying flipped her wrist, and countless medicinal pellets flew out of her cauldron like reverse raindrops. When the golden light disappeared, the expressions of all the elders from the Medicine Concocting Department changed greatly. Even the eyes of the Three Management Elders shone.

That was because the golden light was the result of numerous High Quality Strength Restoring Pellets. Their number was very numerous, totaling a hundred pellets.

If it was to be said that concocting a High Quality Strength Restoring Pellet in such a short period of time was a very decent feat, then to concoct a hundred High Quality Strength Restoring Pellets in such a short period of time was no small matter. It could even be said to be something unimaginable.

At the very least, of the elders from the Medicine Concocting Department present, none other than the three management elders were capable of accomplishing such a feat.

However, Sima Ying managed to do it. Furthermore, she did it with such ease, it was as if it didn’t pose a challenge to her at all.

“This…” However, the person whose expression turned the ugliest when seeing those hundred High Quality Strength Restoring Pellets that were still emitting heat was most definitely Ye Qing.

As the matter stood, he himself was very well aware that even if he was to continue and finish concocting the medicine in his Medicine Concocting Cauldron, he would still not be able to surpass Sima Ying. Regardless of whether he was willing to accept the result or not, he had lost this competition. Furthermore, he had lost extremely quickly.

“Sigh.”

At this moment, the elders of the Medicine Concocting Department started to sigh. Originally, they had thought that their Medicine Concocting Department would not lose too miserably should they dispatch Ye Qing to compete. Yet, who could have thought that the result would still the same, and that Ye Qing would be defeated in such a tragic manner?

“Are you going to continue, trash from the Medicine Concocting Department?” Right at this moment, something that no one expected occurred.

Sima Ying finally looked at Ye Qing directly. However, her gaze was filled with contempt, and her tone was ice-cold. Not only did she humiliate Ye Qing, she also indirectly humiliated the Medicine Concocting Department and everyone in it.

“Sima Huolie, this grandaughter of yours is truly lacking in upbringing.” At this moment, Elder Hong Mo spoke. As the head of the Medicine Concocting Department, he naturally could not tolerate such an insult to his Medicine Concocting Department.

“Elder Hong Mo, is what I said incorrect? The winner is the king and the loser is the thief. If your Medicine Concocting Department’s disciples are superior to me, they could very well call me, Sima Ying, trash. And I, Sima Ying, would definitely not argue against it either.”

“Trash is trash, there is nothing shameful about being trash. However, if a trash person is unwilling to accept the fact that they’re trash, then that would be the most lamentable thing.” Sima Ying did not fear Elder Hong Mo in the slightest and actually spoke to refute him.

“Ha, what a clever and eloquent girl.” Being spoken to by Sima Ying in such a manner, Elder Hong Mo was starting to become incapable of restraining himself. Everyone was able to sense the anger that he was emitting.

“Ying’er, how could you speak to your elder in such a manner? Quickly, apologize.” Right at this moment, Sima Huolie, who had been standing to the side, spoke to reprimand Sima Ying. However, this reprimanding of his granddaughter was extremely fake, so fake that everyone present was able to tell that it was fake.

“Humph.” As for that Sima Ying, she did not admit her mistake. Instead, she snorted coldly and said, “Grandpa, trash is just trash. I will not flatter someone who I believe to be a trash just because of you.”

“You…” Hearing those words, the elders of the Medicine Concocting Department were all gnashing their teeth in anger. That was because what Sima Ying said was truly too excessive. Not only was she shaming Ye Qing, she also appeared to be shaming all the people of the Medicine Concocting Department; even Elder Hong Mo was no exception.

Earlier, it was merely an indirect insult toward them. However, now it was a direct insult. This was truly a bit too excessive.

“Trash is trash, those words are very well spoken. In that case, Miss Sima Ying, I have a question I wish to ask you. Might you be willing to give me an answer to my question?”

Right at this moment, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded from the direction of the Medicine Concocting Department.

“This is…” Once that voice sounded, the expressions of everyone present changed. Even Sima Ying and Sima Huolie were no exception.

Thus, everyone cast their gazes toward the direction of the voice. Only then did they discover that the person who had spoken earlier was not an elder of the Medicine Concocting Department, nor was it Ye Qing. Instead, it was a young man, younger than even Ye Qing.

As for this person, it was naturally Chu Feng.

“Who are you for you to think you’re qualified to ask me a question?” Sima Ying cast a gaze of contempt at Chu Feng. Her gaze was filled with ill-intent.

“Who are you then? Why am I not qualified to ask you something?” Faced with Sima Ying’s contempt, Chu Feng’s expression remained calm and unchanged. He was not angered at all. However, the more he acted this way, the easier it was for him to enrage Sima Ying.

“In my eyes, you are nothing more than trash. As far as I’m concerned, trash does not have the qualifications to speak with me, much less ask me a question.” Sure enough, Sima Ying was enraged. Her tone became more and more hostile. Everyone was able to sense the anger in her words.

“Hahaha….” However, to everyone’s surprise, Chu Feng was not at all angered by Sima Ying’s insulting words. Instead, he burst into a loud laugh. Furthermore, his laughter was extremely hearty, extremely happy.

At this moment, practically everyone was stupefied by Chu Feng’s actions. They did not understand why Chu Feng was laughing. As for Sima Ying, she was no exception. She pointed at Chu Feng and said, “What are you laughing at? What’s so funny?”

“Heh, Sima Ying, you said that I’m not qualified to speak with you because I am trash in your eyes.”

“But, did you know that in my eyes, you are also just trash? For trash to speak in such a manner to me, tell me, don’t you think it’s a truly ridiculous and funny thing?” Chu Feng spread open his hands and shrugged his shoulders.

However, at this moment, his gaze suddenly changed into one that was extremely sharp, sharp enough to pierce through one’s heart.

Chapter 1219 - An Unfair Competition
Chu Feng’s gaze flashed by in an instant. Very few people managed to notice it.

However, all those who managed to notice his gaze were startled by it, and their train of thought took a huge change.

At this moment, only four people had noticed Chu Feng’s gaze earlier.

However, these four people were no ordinary characters. They were Sima Honglie, Elder Hong Mo, Elder Zhou Quan and Elder Wei.

At this moment, the gazes with which they looked at Chu Feng had changed. Especially Elder Hong Mo, Elder Zhou Quan and Sima Huolie.

That was because the three of them noticed that the young man before them was extraordinary, and appeared to be a powerful character. However, before this, none of them had noticed it.

That being said, Sima Ying did not notice Chu Feng’s gaze. Thus, at this moment, she was gnashing her teeth in rage, and was simply incapable of enduring Chu Feng insulting her like this.

“You’re truly courting death.”

“Boom.” With a flip of her hand, martial power surged forth. Sima Ying did not bother to speak any superfluous words, and actually directly attacked Chu Feng.

Furthermore, her attack was no small matter. The aura of a rank six Martial King was emitted by her attack. Furthermore, that flip of her hand utilized a martial skill.

Moreover, this martial skill was no ordinary martial skill either. It was actually a Mortal Taboo Martial Skill.

In a comparison of pointers, how could there possibly be someone who directly started with a technique with such killing power? Sima Ying was not simply trying to probe Chu Feng’s strength. Instead, she was simply aiming for his life.

After all, Chu Feng did not hide his cultivation. He was a rank three Martial King. She, as a rank six Martial King, was able to easily behead a rank three Martial King to begin with. For her to use a Mortal Taboo Martial Skill, how could a rank three Martial King possibly escape alive?

However, none of this was important. The most important matter was that the Mortal Taboo Martial Skill that Sima Ying used possessed world-shaking power as it charged toward Chu Feng.

“Damn it.” At this moment, many elders of the Medicine Concocting Department were unable to sit by anymore. They were able to sense that Sima Ying’s attack was no small matter.

While Sima Ying was known to be a demon-level genius in the field of world spirit techniques, it turned out that her battle power was not to be looked down on either; she actually possessed the battle power to surpass two levels of cultivation.

Although she appeared to only be a rank six Martial king, her actual battle power was at that of a rank eight Martial King.

“Don’t do anything, believe in Chu Feng. While I do not dare to guarantee his world spirit techniques, in terms of battle power, he is an existence much stronger than Sima Ying.”

At this moment, many elders of the Medicine Concocting Department wanted to step in and stop Sima Ying. However, to their surprise, Elder Wei’s voice sounded in their ears. Furthermore, his tone was one of extreme confidence in Chu Feng.

Thus, these Half Martial Emperor-level experts did not do anything. Instead, they quietly watched. They wanted to see if Chu Feng was truly able to withstand Sima Ying’s attack.

“Truly arrogant and conceited. Look at how you’ve brought a calamity down on yourself now. Serves you right.”

Compared to those elders, Ye Qing, a fellow disciple of the Medicine Concocting Department, was actually snickering in his heart. He truly hoped that Sima Ying’s attack would kill Chu Feng, for that would mean that there was one less opponent for him.

Unfortunately, this desire of his would be an empty dream…

“Boom”

Suddenly, a loud rumble was heard. Sima Ying’s attack landed directly on Chu Feng’s body.

However, right after the energy ripple of her attack began to spread, it, strangely, started to dissipate. It turned out that the energy ripple had actually been devoured.

When the energy ripple disappeared completely, all of the elders present, and especially Ye Qing and Sima Ying, were stunned with wide-open eyes.

Chu Feng was wearing his Thunder Armor and Thunder Wings. Not only was he still standing where he was and completely undamaged, they were able to see that his body was devouring the little bits of energy ripple that remained.

Chu Feng was actually so powerful that he could use his own body to devour his opponent’s attack.

“You, who exactly are you?” At this moment, the gaze with which Sima Ying looked at Chu Feng had changed completely. The contempt she held for him earlier completely vanished and was replaced with a boundless amount of shock and some fear. That was because she was able to sense that Chu Feng’s battle power was stronger than her own.

“Who am I? Trash is not qualified to know.” Chu Feng smiled disdainfully. He lightly brushed his clothes and then removed his Thunder Armor and Thunder Wings.

“While you have outstanding battle power, it does not necessarily mean that your world spirit techniques are powerful too. For you to dare to call me trash, do you dare to compete with me in medicine concocting techniques?” Sima Ying was unwilling to admit her defeat and asked with a loud voice.

“Did you think that I would fear trash?” Chu Feng seemed to have been waiting for Sima Ying to say these words. Thus, when he heard those words, he did not appear to be surprised in the slightest and directly took out his Medicine Concocting Cauldron.

“This cauldron, isn’t it…” When they saw Chu Feng’s Medicine Concocting Cauldron, the elders of the Medicine Concocting Department all sucked in a mouthful of cold air and involuntarily turned their gazes to Elder Wei.

As for Ye Qing, he was displaying a great amount of envy and hatred. He was so enraged that he clenched his fists tightly within his sleeves.

This was so great of a surprise that even Elder Hong Mo started to smile. He looked at Elder Wei and said with a low voice. “Quite good eyesight you have there. This Chu Feng is worthy enough for you to nurture.”

“Lord Elder, you’re flattering me. However, that was also what I was thinking.” Elder Wei replied with a smile. A trace of pride emerged on his face. He knew that his gamble on nurturing Chu Feng was the right one.

“Very well, then let’s get this done quickly. We will be competing in who will be able to concoct High Quality Strength Restoring Pellets faster, and who will be able to concoct more of them.”

When she saw that Chu Feng accepted her challenge, Sima Ying removed the ordinary Medicine Concocting Cauldron in front of her and took out a Medicine Concocting Cauldron of the same quality as the one that Chu Feng had.

When Ye Qing saw this scene, he became even more enraged and started to gnash his teeth. That was because everyone was able to tell that the reason why Sima Ying did such a thing was because she did not dare to underestimate her opponent; she had begun to take note of Chu Feng. Yet, earlier, when she had been competing with Ye Qing, she had been extremely arrogant and looked down upon him greatly. As such, how could Ye Qing not be angered by this?

“A competition on concocting High Quality Strength Restoring Pellets, isn’t she deliberately trying to humiliate him?”

Compared to Ye Qing, the elders of the Medicine Concocting Department started to cry for injustice on Chu Feng’s behalf.

They had experienced Sima Ying’s techniques in concocting High Quality Strength Restoring Pellets earlier. As long as one was not a fool, they would know that Sima Ying had spent quite some time on concocting High Quality Strength Restoring Pellets and was very skilled at it, so skilled that the eighty-eight elders present were all inferior to her.

For her to compete with Chu Feng in this aspect was most definitely advantageous to her. In fact, it was not much different from cheating. This was clear bullying of Chu Feng.

However, the elders could not do anything about it. That was because not only did Sima Ying start to concoct her medicinal pellets, even Chu Feng began to concoct his medicinal pellets. Chu Feng had actually accepted her terms.

“Sigh, it would seem that we’ll be defeated again. However, Chu Feng still brought us some honor, even though he’ll be losing.”

“That’s right. Sima Ying is afraid of him. That’s why she gave such a shameless condition, to make Chu Feng compete with her in concocting High Quality Strength Restoring Pellets. Thus, even if Chu Feng were to lose, it would not be a disgrace.”

“That’s right. This is only a contest of medicine concocting techniques. Had it been a contest of battle power, Chu Feng would most definitely wipe the floor with Sima Ying. As expected of a genius who is capable of triggering the Ancient Era’s Immortal Needle, Chu Feng truly brought back face for our Medicine Concocting Department.”

At this moment, the elders of the Medicine Concocting Department were all discussing the matter spiritedly. They did not speak with each other through voice transmissions, but instead deliberately spoke very loudly. It appeared as if they were trying to console themselves, while also trying to disturb Sima Ying.

Sima Huolie’s eyes shone. He turned to Elder Hong Mo and asked, “Old freak Hong Mo, is this young man that Yuan Qing who had triggered the Ancient Era’s Immortal Needle?”

“He is not Yuan Qing. However, he is indeed the one that triggered the Ancient Era’s Immortal Needle,” Elder Hong Mo replied.

“Oh?” Hearing those words, Sima Huolie’s expression slightly changed. He had heard of the genius who had triggered the Ancient Era’s Immortal Needle. However, he remembered clearly that the genius’ name was Yuan Qing.

“Bang.” Right at this moment, a loud explosion was heard. Sima Ying finished concocting her medicinal pellets. A hundred High Quality Strength Restoring Pellets flew out of her Medicine Concocting Cauldron and landed in the air in an orderly fashion.

They flickered with light and drifted up and down. She was finished. Most importantly, she finished in a third of the time she had spent the last time around.

Chapter 1220 - Nine Spirits Divine Diagram
“Crap. We actually forgot about this. Earlier, Sima Ying had used an ordinary Medicine Concocting Cauldron. However, this time around, she used a top quality Medicine Concocting Cauldron and greatly increased her speed. This contest is not a draw anymore. It is indeed Sima Ying’s victory.”

When they saw this scene, the elders of the Medicine Concocting Department all displayed dejected expressions. Even Elder Hong Mo, Elder Wei and Elder Zhou Quan were frowning. Their previous pleasantly surprised expressions were immediately shadowed by quite a bit.

That was because Sima Ying’s abilities had surpassed their imaginations. Not only had she defeated Ye Qing miserably, it appeared that Chu Feng would likely be defeated miserably too.

To be able to concoct this many medicinal pellets in such a short period of time was something that Elder Wei and Elder Zhou Quan, two management elders, might not be able to accomplish.

As the matter stood, the people of the Medicine Concocting Department, regardless of whether they were willing or not, had to admit that Sima Ying was a demon-level character in the aspects of world spirit techniques. In the future, she would most definitely accomplish great feats. Even having her name spread throughout the entire Holy Land of Martialism might not be an issue.

“Bang.” Right at this moment, Chu Feng’s Medicine Concocting Cauldron opened. Furthermore, as the golden dazzling light shone all over, a total of a hundred gold-colored medicinal pellets flew out and hovered in the air.

They were High Quality Strength Restoring Pellets. Furthermore, their quality was exactly the same as Sima Ying’s.

“Heavens, Chu Feng actually succeeded. He really succeeded!”

“Unimaginable, truly too unimaginable! Never would I have imagined that not only does he possess heaven-defying battle power and excellent weaponry refinement techniques, even his medicine concocting techniques are actually this powerful.”

When they saw the hundred golden medicinal pellets hovering in front of Chu Feng, the elders of the Medicine Concocting Department all started to cheer. There were some who even started to jump in joy.

They were truly emotional, so emotional that they were unable to contain themselves. That was because even they had never imagined Chu Feng to be this valiant and actually possessed medicine concocting techniques not inferior to Sima Ying’s.

However, the most important aspect was that Sima Ying was taught by Sima Huolie, her amazing grandfather. As for Chu Feng, who did he have as his mentor?

Thus, looking at it this way, Chu Feng’s potential seemed to be much greater than Sima Ying’s, and that was simply unimaginable.

“Chu Feng, great job.”

At this moment, even the management elders were praising Chu Feng. However, this voice was not Elder Wei’s voice, nor was it Elder Hong Mo’s voice. It was actually Elder Zhou Quan who praised Chu Feng.

After seeing Chu Feng’s strength for himself and seeing how Chu Feng stood up for their Medicine Concocting Department, Elder Zhou Quan, who originally disliked Chu Feng greatly, actually had a change in opinion. Now, the gaze with which he looked at Chu Feng with was filled with pleasant surprise and appreciation.

“Heh, so your name is Chu Feng. I admit that you have some skills. However, unfortunately for you, you have lost. You’ve lost because you used a bit more time than me.”

“Therefore, you are still just trash.” Sima Ying replied with a complacent expression. Even though she barely managed to win against Chu Feng, she felt that it gave her the right to insult him.

Chu Feng had publicly called her trash and caused her to be extremely enraged by it. Thus, she was determined to teach Chu Feng a lesson. Otherwise, she would not be able to quieten her anger.

“Lost? Even if Chu Feng lost, it’s an honorable loss.”

“That’s right. This was an unfair match to begin with. Chu Feng only lost by a slight bit of time. Even if he lost, it is still not a disgrace.”

Even though Chu Feng had lost, not a single elder of the Medicine Concocting Department was blaming him for his loss. Furthermore, they were not disappointed either. Instead, they were displaying joyfully satisfied expressions.

That was because, regardless of the result of the match, Chu Feng had already won honor for their Medicine Concocting Department.

“Oh? Are you certain that it is me who lost?” However, Chu Feng lightly smiled at Sima Ying’s words. Furthermore, his smile was one of deep mockery.

“Both the quality and the quantity of the medicinal pellets we’ve concocted are the same. However, I used less time than you. With my speed being faster than you, it is naturally my win.”
 
“The outcome of the battle is clear. Everyone was able to see it. Don’t you think you can refuse to admit your defeat. Even if you are to do that, it would be useless.” Seeing that Chu Feng was not admitting his defeat, Sima Ying became emotional.

“Heh, Miss Sima Ying, look carefully and see who exactly is the loser.”

At this moment, Chu Feng smiled once again. Then, he suddenly waved his sleeve. “Bang,” twenty more golden lights flew out of his Medicine Concocting Cauldron.

When the crowd looked at it carefully, all of their expressions changed. That was because all twenty of those golden lights were High Quality Strength Restoring Pellets.

It turned out that Chu Feng did not concoct the same number of medicinal pellets as Sima Ying. Instead, in nearly about the same amount of time she used to concoct a hundred High Quality Strength Restoring Pellets, he had concocted a hundred and twenty.

Even though he was a bit slower, the quantity was most definitely superior. This match was Chu Feng’s victory.

“How, how could this be?”

“I don’t believe this. I refuse to believe this. This is not possible.”

As she saw the hundred and twenty High Quality Strength Restoring Pellets in front of Chu Feng, Sima Ying cried out repeatedly in shock. She was unwilling to accept this as the truth.

As for the other people present, they were all expressionless and stunned. Even Elder Hong Mo and Sima Huolie, two Royal-cloak World Spiritsts, were shocked.

That was because Chu Feng had really done something that unimaginable, something that could even be said to be simply impossible.

Suddenly, an elder of the Medicine Concocting Department laughed out loud. “Haha, Sima Ying, you’ve lost. It would seem that the trash is not Chu Feng but you instead.”

At this moment, he did not fear offending Sima Huolie because Sima Ying was simply too vexing of an individual. With an opportunity to humiliate her before him, he would naturally not miss it.

“Bullshit. I didn’t lose, it’s clearly him cheating!” Sima Ying snarled in anger.

“Ying’er, shut up.” Sima Huolie suddenly shouted. When he shouted those words, the entire cave started to shake violently. It was as if it were about to collapse.

Sima Ying’s expression immediately changed. In the end, she snorted lightly, then spoke no further. She retrieved her Medicine Concocting Cauldron and stood to the side.

“Little friend, your name is Chu Feng, right?” Sima Huolie looked to Chu Feng with a beaming smile on his face. There was no hatred in his eyes. Instead, it was actually filled with appreciation.

“Senior, junior is indeed called Chu Feng,” Chu Feng answered.

“Mn, not bad. Old fellow Hong Mo, your Cyanwood Mountain is truly fortunate to be able to actually receive such a disciple,” Sima Huolie laughed out loud.

Then, he turned to the crowd and said, “Everyone, I apologize for my granddaughter. I have spoiled her too much, leading her to ruin everyone’s mood. However, taking into consideration that she’s still a child, I hope that you will not lower yourselves to argue with her.”

“Come, come, come. Everyone, let’s experience my Nine Spirits Divine Diagram. After all, it is also thanks to old fellow Hong Mo that I managed to obtain this Nine Spirits Divine Diagram to begin with,” As Sima Huolie spoke, he took out a simple and unadorned scroll.

When they saw the simple and unadorned scroll, the expressions of Elder Hong Mo and the others all changed. No one bothered to pursue whether Sima Ying was right or wrong. Instead, all of their gazes were focused on the simple and unadorned scroll.

“Huolie, quickly, open it so that we can see it,” Elder Hong Mo urged impatiently.

“Heh, no problem.” Sima Huolie had a smile on his face as he spoke. He waved his sleeve, and the simple and unadorned scroll rolled out into a picture scroll two feet wide and three hundred feet long.

This picture scroll portrayed beautiful scenery. However, other than the beautiful scenery, there was nothing else.

“Buzz.” Right at this moment, Sima Huolie acted. With a thought, a layer of golden gas burst out from his body like an exploding volcano.

That golden gas was world spirit power. However, it was not golden spirit power. Instead, it was royal-level spirit power.

That was because not only was this golden gas very extraordinary, there were also insect-like grain marks within it. Those grain marks were the same as the ones on Sima Huolie’s gown, it was as if they were alive as they moved about within his spirit energy.

After the royal level spirit energy appeared, it lingered in the air for a short instant before pouring into the picture scroll. After the spirit energy entered the picture scroll, a ‘bang’ was heard. After that, all of the beautiful scenery, all of the people and buildings on that picture scroll, shattered.

Immediately after they shattered, they actually began to reorganize themselves. Merely, the content that appeared after they finished reorganizing were completely different from before.

From a single glance, everyone was able to tell that the contents of the picture scroll contained a boundless amount of profoundness; it was an extraordinary object.

It was very clear that this was no ordinary picture scroll. Instead, it was the extremely mysterious Nine Spirits Divine Diagram.

Chapter 1221 - You Were Lying
When the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram appeared before the crowd, everyone became extremely excited. Only Chu Feng was a bit absent-minded, feeling indifferent and not as focused on the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram.

As he had trained in the Heaven’s Eyes for such a long time, Chu Feng’s eyes had become a lot more sensitive. Even if he did not use his Heaven’s Eyes, his eyesight still surpassed that of ordinary people.

Thus, even without using his Heaven’s Eyes, Chu Feng was able to tell that the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram was no ordinary item, and that it would require one to pay quite a bit of a price to activate it, even if one was to use royal-level spirit energy to do so.

Even though Sima Huolie was powerful, it was likely that he would not be able to make the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram display what it actually possessed by himself.

Sure enough, after a short moment, Sima Huolie was already sweating profusely. He turned over to Elder Hong Mo and loudly shouted. “Old fellow Hong Mo, stop watching from the sidelines. Quickly, come over and lend me a hand!”

“You, I knew that you would not call me over without ulterior motives. Sure enough, you wanted me to exert myself, you called me over so that I could do laborious work for you.” Elder Hong Mo seemed to have already anticipated this.

However, he did not complain excessively. Instead, with a movement of his body, he arrived in the air and sat down in a cross-legged position. A boundless amount of royal-level spirit energy began to surge out of his body and enter the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram.

After four whole hours, the two royal-cloak world spiritists poured a great amount of their spirit energy into the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram and were covered with sweat. Even their expressions turned pale.

Yet, even though great change had occurred within the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram, it had yet to show its profoundness; it had yet to be completely activated.

“It’s no good, Huolie. This Nine Spirits Divine Diagram is like a bottomless pit. There seems to be no limit to its ability to devour our spirit energy.”

“The vilest thing is that it seems to be deliberately making us feel that we will be able to activate it, should we pour more spirit energy into it. This feels exactly like a trap. A trap to lure us in.”

“It was like this back then, and it is still like this now. Even though the degree is much less, its nature remains the same.”

“Huolie, didn’t you say that you’d already managed to unseal the protective screen on this Nine Spirits Divine Diagram? In that case, why is it still acting like this? Like this, it’s simply impossible for us to see its true colors.” Elder Hong Mo stopped and spoke of words of complaint.

“Sigh, old fellow Hong Mo, you cannot blame me for this. Over these past years, I have truly been researching this Nine Spirits Divine Diagram incessantly. Furthermore, I did manage to make some progress.”

“I originally thought that I had succeeded, and that we could break apart the protective screen and activate the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram as long as we provided with it enough spirit energy. However, it would appear that it’s still no good.” Sima Huolie scratched his head in an embarrassed manner.

“Huolie, so it turned out after all this that you’re also uncertain about the outcome. In that case, what do you plan to do now? Have we come here in vain?” Elder Hong Mo was a bit uneasy. He felt as if he had been scammed.

As the matter stood, Chu Feng and the others finally understood that even though the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram contained profound mysteriousness, it was not that easy for them to see the contents within. At the very least, the two royal-cloak world spiritists did not possess the capability to open it.

When they thought of this, everyone present, including Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen, displayed expressions of disappointment.

“Old fellow Hong Mo, don’t be so anxious. Since I’ve called you over, I naturally hold a certain amount of certainty.”

“Come, come, come. If you don’t trust me, then look at this diagram here. If we are to set up the formation according to this, I’m certain we’ll be able to open the protective screen.” As Sima Huolie spoke, he took out an ancient and unadorned scroll diagram from his bosom and handed it over to Elder Hong Mo.

Originally, Elder Hong Mo was skeptical about this. However, after he saw the contents of the scroll diagram, his eyes immediately shone. He said, “Huolie, where did you obtain this formation diagram? Could it be you’ve asked the World Spiritists Alliance for help?”

“As a grand royal-cloak world spiritist, how could I possibly go and ask someone for help? This scroll diagram is something that I obtained in the Nine Spirits Paradise. I suspect it is most definitely something that the master of this Nine Spirits Divine Diagram left behind. Merely, I discovered it a bit late.”

“What do you think? Do you want to stay here for a couple more days and set up this formation with me? As long as this formation is completed, I’m certain we will be able to open the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram and see the mysteriousness contained within it,” Sima Huolie said.

“Mn, this formation is indeed very profound, and seems to be a match for the Nine Spirits Divina Diagram’s protective screen.”

“Since I’ve come all this way, staying a few more days would not amount to much,” Elder Hong Mo nodded and agreed.

Hearing those words, Chu Feng and the other members of the Medicine Concocting Department were also very happy. They had journeyed far and long to this place, all for the sake of seeing the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram. If they were to leave like this, it would truly have been too fruitless of a journey.

However, if the chance to see the profound mysteriousness of the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram was there, then even if they were to stay for several more days, none of them would object to it.

After the decision was made, Chu Feng and the others all stayed. However, because Sima Huolie and Elder Hong Mo needed to remain in the cave to set up the formation, and Sima Ying felt that it was beneath herself to entertain Chu Feng and the others, it fell to the Nine Spirits Paradise’s servants to arrange Chu Feng and the others’ residences.

By the arrangement made by the servants, Chu Feng was assigned to a residence with pretty decent scenery. It was a bamboo house located on an overhanging cliff. Across from it was a waterfall. The scenery was truly charming.

However, at this moment, Chu Feng did not have the heart to enjoy the beautiful scenery. That was because he needed to entertain three guests. One of them was Bai Ruochen. As for the other two, they were Elder Wei and Elder Zhou Quan.

“Little friend Chu Feng, this old man here was ignorant before and felt prejudice against you. I hope that you will not take offense to my previous actions,” Elder Zhou said with an ashamed expression.

After he saw Chu Feng’s medicine concocting techniques, he already held a whole new level of respect for Chu Feng, and felt a great amount of regret for his previous conduct and deeds. He had come to Chu Feng’s place precisely so that he could apologize to him.

As a grand management elder, he was actually able to lower his head down to a disciple. He was simply filled with sincerity.

“Elder Zhou, what sort of words are those? You are an elder, it is natural for you to speak if this disciple is in the wrong. Thus, it is actually I who am in the wrong because I did not learn properly.”

Chu Feng pandered to Elder Zhou Quan with a smile. It was not because he feared Elder Zhou Quan. Instead, it was because he managed to feel the change in Elder Zhou Quan’s attitude toward him; Elder Zhou Quan was sincerely trying to befriend Chu Feng.

As the saying goes, ‘where it is possible to let people off, one should spare them.’ As Elder Zhou Quan was sincerely trying to befriend Chu Feng, there was no reason for Chu Feng to refuse him. After all, Elder Zhou Quan was a management elder, and also a member of the Medicine Concocting Department. It would be a good thing for them to pacify their relationship.

“Zhou Quan, it’s enough. Chu Feng is not a narrow-minded individual. There’s no need for you to mention these things again.” Elder Wei laughed out loud. He was also very happy that Elder Zhou Quan thought so highly of Chu Feng.

“Chu Feng, I truly never imagined that your medicine concocting techniques would be this amazing. Especially in your ability to concoct High Quality Strength Restoring Pellets, it surpasses even Old Wei and I. May I know where you learned them from?” Elder Zhou Quan asked.

“That’s right. Chu Feng, where did you learn it from? Where did you learn such an exquisite medicine concocting technique that allows you to actually be able to concoct so many High Quality Strength Restoring Pellets in such a short amount of time?” Elder Wei also asked curiously.

Seeing this, Chu Feng felt a bit embarrassed. However, when faced with the expressions of anticipation from the two elders, he had no choice but to answer. 

After considering it over and over again, he said, “Actually, it was a coincidence. This junior managed to obtain a medicine concocting technique from a certain location. As for that medicine concocting technique, it just so happened to be for concocting High Quality Strength Restoring Pellets.”

“As Chu Feng is fond of world spirit techniques, I ended up wholeheartedly learning this medicine concocting technique after obtaining it.”

“Today, I was fortunate that Sima Ying decided to compete with me in concocting High Quality Strength Restoring Pellets. If it had been anything else, I fear that I might have been the one losing instead.”

“Oh? Such a thing actually happened? In that case, it was simply the will of the heavens! It is the heavens that wanted that girl Sima Ying to lose. Haha…” Hearing those words, Elder Wei and Elder Zhou Quan burst into loud laughter. They were laughing extremely happily. The two of them felt that Sima Ying had lost because she had been unlucky. Furthermore, they were pleased by her misfortune.

After this, the two elders chatted with Chu Feng for quite a while before leaving. As for Bai Ruochen, she had been standing to the side the entire time.

Only when the two elders left did Bai Ruochen squint her eyes. She looked at Chu Feng and said, “Chu Feng, you were lying.”

Chapter 1222 - Treasure
“Lying?” Chu Feng was confused by what Bai Ruochen mean by that.

“You didn’t tell the two elders about the truth of the High Quality Strength Restoring Pellets,” Bai Ruochen said.

“Heh, how did you know that I didn’t tell them the truth?” When he knew that this was what Bai Ruochen was talking about, Chu Feng smiled mischievously.

“Intuition,” Bai Ruochen replied.

“Okay then.” Chu Feng spread open his hands, shrugged his shoulders and displayed an expression stating that she had won.

“In that case, what exactly is the truth?” Bai Ruochen asked.

“You should know that I possess a special kind of world spirit technique. This world spirit technique is a bit special. Thus, I do not wish for the two elders to know about it.”

“As for this world spirit technique of mine, it’s actually not that powerful either. However, it is able to strengthen my powers of observation, allowing it to reach a state that ordinary people cannot.”

“Earlier, when Sima Ying competed with Ye Qing, I used that world spirit technique to observe Sima Ying’s medicine concocting technique, and the method by which she formed her spirit formation.”

“I learned both her medicine concocting technique and her spirit formation. Furthermore, I discovered that while her medicine concocting technique was perfect, there was a flaw to her spirit formation, causing it to be imperfect.”

“Thus, when I was concocting my High Quality Strength Restoring Pellets, I copied Sima Ying’s medicine concocting technique but modified her spirit formation.”

“In fact, at that time, I was also uncertain about the results. It could be said that in desperation, I gambled.”

“Never did I imagine that I would actually manage to succeed. Thus, instead of saying that it’s Sima Ying who was unfortunate, it would be better to say that I was fortunate.” Chu Feng smiled cheerfully. He spoke the truth this time around.

“No, this is not luck, it’s your strength. To be able to learn something from a single glance, that is not something that ordinary people can accomplish. From that, it shows how powerful that world spirit technique of yours is, and how high your comprehension of world spirit techniques is.” The gaze with which Bai Ruochen looked at Chu Feng became one of even greater admiration.

Even though she already knew that Chu Feng’s world spirit techniques were very powerful, she never imagined that they were this powerful.

Remembering something from a single glance was nothing special. However, to learn something from a single glance was simply too amazing.

“It’s also because that Sima Ying’s High Quality Strength Restoring Pellets are easy to concoct. Had it been a medicine concocting technique that was harder, it would have been impossible for me to learn it that quickly. After all, medicine concocting is different from weaponry refinement, and I rarely use medicinal pellets to assist myself. Thus, I rarely research medicine concocting techniques,” Chu Feng said.

“You can stop being so modest. I know your strength.”

“Chu Feng, since that world spirit technique of yours is that powerful, then let me speak with you about a serious matter,” Bai Ruochen said.

“What is it?” Chu Feng asked.

“For example, if there were a hidden treasure here, would you be able to find it?” Bai Ruochen asked.

“Treasure? Where? In this Nine Spirits Paradise?” When he heard the word ‘treasure,’ Chu Feng immediately became interested.

“It would appear that you really do not know anything about this place.”

“The reason why the Nine Spirits Paradise is called the Nine Spirits Paradise is because its master called himself the Nine Spirits God.”

“According to legend, the Nine Spirits God was not a human. Instead, he was a monstrous beast. However, he was also a very powerful world spiritist who possessed a grand reputation across the entire Holy Land of Martialism.”

“Even though the Nine Spirits God was a monstrous beast, he possessed heaven-defying understanding of world spirit techniques. At the moment when his life was about to end, he returned to his homeland, the Cyanwood Domain.”

“Furthermore, he spent the remainder of his power sealing all his comprehensions of world spirit techniques, those profound mysteries that could not be conveyed in words, into the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram.”

“However, that news spread like wildfire, and managed to spread throughout the entire Cyanwood Domain. This caused many people from the Cyanwood Domain to become interested in the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram.”

“The Nine Spirits God’s reputation was extremely magnificent, so much so that even the Cyanwood Mountain was unwilling to provoke him during his golden age. However, when they took into consideration that he was nearing his life’s end, a group of people entered into an alliance to plunder the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram from him.”

“Furthermore, those people actually managed to find the Nine Spirits God. Thus, for the Nine Spirits God’s Nine Spirits Divine Diagram, a war was waged.”

“However, those people were mistaken. Even though the Nine Spirits God was nearing his life’s end and did not possess the divine power from his golden age, he was still not someone that ordinary pawns and generals could handle.”

“According to legend, that day, the Nine Spirits God massacred all those who came for him, leaving not a single person alive.”

“Furthermore, it was said that that day was the same day that the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram was completed. Because of that, the Nine Spirits God exhausted all of his strength and died.”

“However, no one knew where they fought, nor did anyone find out where the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram was, much less the remains of the Nine Spirits God.”

“I have heard that the reason why no one managed to find anything after that battle was because, before his death, the Nine Spirits God used a taboo world spirit technique and sacrificed his body as the price to seal all truths.”

“But in truth, everything had occurred in the Nine Spirits Paradise,” Bai Ruochen said.

“Since the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram was found, it most definitely should have been found in this Nine Spirits Paradise. In that case, the legends you’ve heard are most likely real.”

“However, since the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram has already been discovered by Sima Huolie, I believe he must’ve found the other things too. Even if there are treasures, they should all already have been taken,” Chu Feng said.

“No, although Sima Huolie managed to find the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram, he did not manage to find the battlefield where they fought,” Bai Ruochen said.

“How are you this certain?” Chu Feng asked.

“Because I am,” Bai Ruochen firmly replied.

“Very well. Even if what you said is the truth, when even the most precious Nine Spirits Divine Diagram has already been obtained by someone else, what use is there for us to find the battlefield?” Chu Feng asked.

“Of course it’s useful. There are countless corpses on the battlefield, I do not believe that all of them were destroyed by the Nine Spirits God. Furthermore, the Nine Spirits God was about to die at that time. Logically, it should not be possible for him to go and absorb the source energies of the corpses.”

“Thus, if we are to be able to discover the battlefield, it might be a treasure, a great rich meal for our world spirits,” Bai Ruochen said.

“Source energy?” Hearing those words, Eggy, who was originally lying down in Chu Feng’s world spirit space abruptly stood up. Her beautiful large eyes started to shine with light. It could be seen how much longing she had for source energies.

“Chu Feng, Chu Feng, quickly, try and find it. Even if it’s only a possibility, you must also give it a try. If you are to be able to find it, if there are intact remains and if the source energy of those remains have not been taken, then this queen would be able to consume them.”

“Those people who dared to challenge that Nine Spirits God, even if they were not characters who possessed heaven-defying power, they would not be excessively weak. I’m certain that their source energies would be tasty.” Eggy was so excited that she was about to start jumping. She even used her sexy little tongue to lick her soft and red lips. She was truly enchanting.

Unfortunately, such a beautiful and alluring scene was something that only Chu Feng could feast his eyes on.

“Yes, my lady queen. I will not miss out on such a good opportunity. I will go and find it right away.” In fact, even Chu Feng was very excited at this moment.

Having come to the Holy Land of Martialism for so long, he had been increasing his own cultivation the entire time, and had neglected to increase Eggy’s power. And now, an opportunity to increase Eggy’s power finally emerged before him. Even though the opportunity was very uncertain, Chu Feng would absolutely not let it slip by.

“Chu Feng, are you willing to give it a try? With the spirit formation technique that you know, perhaps you can discover something,” Bai Ruochen asked with a face filled with anticipation. It could be seen that she was also longing for that so-called battlefield very much.

“It just so happens that we are guests of this place, and senior Sima Huolie allowed us to sightsee around this Nine Spirits Paradise.”

“Since being idle is being idle, I’ll just consider this as a sightseeing.” Chu Feng smiled lightly. Then, with a movement of his body, he flew out and into the sky.

When Bai Ruochen saw Chu Feng standing in the skies with his eyes flickering with sharp light as he surveyed his surroundings, she shook her head with a smile and said, “You speak in such a calm and uninterested manner, only to be the most impatient.”

After she finished saying those words, her delicate body also moved and she soared to follow Chu Feng.

Chapter 1223 - Heaven-Defying World Spirit
Actually, the Nine Spirits Paradise was very tightly secured, and many places in it would be guarded.

However, due to the fact that Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen were precious guests, Sima Huolie had personally ordered the guards to give them good treatment, and no one dared to stop Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen. Thus, they were even able to enter forbidden areas as they wished.

Adding on the fact that the Nine Spirits Paradise was not a very large place, Chu Feng’s Heaven’s Eyes were extremely effective. In merely an hour, Chu Feng discovered something unnatural on a mountain.

It was an extremely large rock mountain. The mountain was not very tall, nor was it very steep. However, its surface area was very large. It appeared like an unevenly-shaped enormous rock fastened on top of the earth.

“This mountain is strange,” Chu Feng’s Heaven’s Eyes flickered as he pointed at the mountain.

“What’s strange about it?” Bai Ruochen inspected the mountain carefully. She had used all the means at her disposal to try to find anything strange about the mountain to no avail.

“If that battlefield still remains, then it would most definitely be here,” Chu Feng did not explain his reasons to Bai Ruochen. Instead, he descended directly from the sky and landed at a hidden corner of the mountain.

Hearing those words, Bai Ruochen understood Chu Feng’s intentions. Thus, she did not bother to ask anymore, and instead followed behind Chu Feng, allowing him to take charge.

Chu Feng felt that this mountain was fake, and was something that had been created through the use of a very powerful world spirit technique. To place a fake mountain in such a place was an abnormality.

Thus, Chu Feng concluded that this fake mountain was most definitely hiding something. Furthermore, what is was hiding would most likely be that battlefield.

“Buzz.”

Chu Feng did not try to open the mountain directly. Instead, he began to set up a world spirit formation. He planned to flawlessly open a world spirit gate at the foot of the mountain that would lead to the inside.

However, he discovered that the mountain rock actually possessed a resisting power, it was not as simple as he imagined it to be.

“There are world spirit ripples. It really is formed from world spirit techniques. Chu Feng, you were correct.”

“What do you think, can you open it?” Bai Ruochen finally became aware of the profoundness of this mountain. A pleasantly surprised expression emerged on her beautiful little face.

“Rest assured. Although it is a bit difficult, it’s not too much of a problem. Give me two hours and we’ll be able to enter it for sure,” Chu Feng was filled with confidence as he continued to break apart the formation on the mountain.

Hearing that, Bai Ruochen spoke no more. Like an obedient little girl, she stood beside Chu Feng and silently watched as he did his work.

It was not that she did not want to help him. Merely, she knew very well that she was incapable of helping him. However, she firmly believed in Chu Feng, knew that he possessed the ability to solve this matter.

At this moment, regardless of how conceited, prideful and insufferably arrogant she was, she could only remain as a spectator and entrust all her hopes to Chu Feng.

At this moment, this Bai Ruochen who possessed outstanding talent and exceptional abilities, who always did things by herself, did not feel a sense of loss. Instead, she felt a sense of relaxation.

In truth, it wasn’t that she was excessively conceited and thought that she would always take care of things herself. Merely, she had never met another person of her age who was even more able than her, who could stand before her and help take care of matters.

However, now Chu Feng was present. And Chu Feng was precisely that person who could help Bai Ruochen take care of matters.

“Bang.” Suddenly, a muffled explosion was heard. As broken rocks swirled in the air, a world spirit gate was condensed at the foot of the mountain.

“Lil Sis ruochen, I’ve managed to establish contact. Come, follow me in,” After successfully breaking the formation on the mountain, Chu Feng spoke to Bai Ruochen with a smile on his face.

“Mn.” Bai Ruochen nodded her head and then directly entered the world spirit gate. She trusted Chu Feng a lot. Thus, she firmly believed that Chu Feng had succeeded.

Sure enough, Chu Feng did not disappoint her. When the two of them entered the world spirit tunnel and walked out through the other side, what was before the two of them was a different world.

There was nothing in this place other than the bones of the dead. It was truly a sea of remains.

Most importantly, the bones in this place were not only sparkling white and jade-like, there were even some that emitted brilliant light. This meant that the owners of the bones were extremely powerful in the past, and should be Half Martial Emperor-level experts.

“Chu Feng, this place is indeed the battlefield from the past. Furthermore, a lot of powerful remains are left behind. Haha, this trip of ours has truly not been made in vain.”

Seeing these bones, Bai Ruochen became extremely excited and actually started to laugh out loud, a very rare occasion by her standards. With a thought, a formless energy surged out of her body and charged toward the sea of bones. She was planning to absorb the source energy of those bones.

However, right at this moment, Chu Feng’s expression, who had been carefully examining the bones with his Heaven’s Eyes, took a huge change. He hurriedly shouted, “Ruochen, careful!”

However, it was already too late. Bai Ruochen did not manage to react to his words in time. At the moment when her energy was approaching the sea of bones and planning to absorb their source energy, it actually crashed onto an invisible wall. It turned out that there was an invisible protective screen there.

“Boom.”

At the moment when that invisible protective screen was triggered like a trap mechanism, a boundless oppressive might came crushing down from above.

“Wuuwaa~~~~”

The powerful might was not only unstoppable, its speed was already extremely fast. Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen simply did not even have the time to react before they were overwhelmed to the ground by the powerful oppressive might. They were unable to move at all and their bodies felt extremely powerless.

“Buzz.” Right at this moment, the invisible protective screen that Bai Ruochen triggered earlier actually began to show form. Sure enough, it was a protection screen. After it appeared, it completely sealed off all of the sea of remains within it and made it so that Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen could not see them anymore.

However, that protective screen was not completely sealed; there was actually a world spirit gate on it. Furthermore, several words were written on the world spirit gate: “World Spirits May Enter.’

“Chu Feng, what’s going on?” Seeing this, Bai Ruochen turned to ask Chu Feng.

“Lil Sis Ruochen, try to open your world spirit gate and see if you can get your world spirits out,” Chu Feng said.

“Buzz.” Bai Ruochen did not hesitate. With a thought, a world spirit gate appeared before her. After her world spirit gate appeared, two world spirits rapidly walked out of it.

These two world spirits were a male and a female. Both of their statures were very well built. Not only was the male handsome and the female beautiful, they were also emitting a sacred aura.

“Fairy Spirit World’s world spirits?” This sort of world spirit was something that Chu Feng had seen before. That was because Zi Ling’s world spirit was also from the Fairy Spirit World.

The Fairy Spirit World’s world spirits were very powerful. They could be said to be the relatively strong ones among the seven spirit worlds. For Bai Ruochen to be able to possess world spirits from the Fairy Spirit World, it meant that her world spirit techniques would not be weak.

Furthermore, the cultivation of these two world spirits were very powerful. They were both rank four Martial Kings, only a level weaker than Bai Ruochen herself.

“Master, let us help you.” When the two world spirits appeared, they immediately flew over to Bai Ruochen. They released their powerful energy to try to help Bai Ruochen.

“What powerful world spirits.” At this moment, Chu Feng’s eyes shone. When the two world spirits emitted their energies, Chu Feng was able to sense that their battle powers were very powerful too. They were actually able to cross over two levels above themselves.

Like this, even though the two world spirits were only rank four Martial Kings, their true battle power would be that of rank six Martial Kings.

This was the first time Chu Feng had seen world spirits other than Eggy that possessed heaven-defying battle power.

As things stood, Chu Feng had to admit that he had a whole new level of respect for Bai Ruochen. That was because if she was not powerful, it would be impossible for her to have such powerful world spirits.

Chapter 1224 - Her Lady Queen
What the two Fairy Spirit World’s world spirits released were their powerful energies.

Golden light shone as the abundant fairy energy engulfed Bai Ruochen. However, even with this, they were incapable of releasing her at all.

It was so much so that regardless of how powerful they were, they were incapable of seizing that oppressive might that was repressing Bai Ruochen. There was no need to even mention contending against that oppressive might.

“It’s useless. This is a spirit formation set up by a royal-cloak world spiritist. Only royal-cloak world spiritists are capable of breaking it.”

“It would seem that the Nine Spirits God had already anticipated that someone would come to take these source energies. That’s why he had set up this formation.”

“He had deliberately made the protection screen outside that easy because such a valiant formation was waiting for us inside.”

“Sure enough, there’s no free lunch in this world. If we want to obtain gains, we will have to pay the price,” Chu Feng spoke. Even though the situation was desperate, he was not worried in the slightest.

“Chu Feng, what should we do then?” Bai Ruochen started to panic a bit because this formation was simply too powerful.

“It’s very simple. Those source energies are for the world spirits. In that case, let’s just have our world spirits go and absorb them. However, whether or not they’ll be able to pass through that world spirit gate will be up to the world spirits themselves.”

“To put it in simpler terms, that world spirit gate is a trial. If the world spirits are not qualified, they won’t be able to pass through it. However, if a world spirit is able to pass through it, then the source energies inside would be all theirs to absorb.”

As Chu Feng spoke, a world spirit gate appeared before him.

At this moment, not only Bai Ruochen, even those two Fairy Spirit World’s world spirits turned their gazes toward Chu Feng’s world spirit gate.

With how powerful Chu Feng’s world spirit techniques were, they all wished to know exactly what sort of world spirit had made a contract with him to become his world spirit.

Before the attentive gazes of the three individuals, the queen who wore a black miniskirt gracefully extended her beautiful long legs and walked out of Chu Feng’s world spirit gate.

“This is?” When they saw Her Lady Queen, the expressions of Bai Ruochen and the two Fairy Spirit World’s world spirits all changed. Immediately after, disappointment emerged on their faces.

That was because Eggy was not emitting her distinct asura energy. However, she was emitting an aura of darkness.

In other worlds, no matter how beautiful and harmless Eggy might seem, upon close inspection, she gave off the feeling of danger.

Thus, Bai Ruochen and her two world spirits all felt that Eggy was a Demon Spirit World’s world spirit.

The world spirits of the Demon Spirit World were on par with that of the Fairy Spirit World; they were both very powerful world spirits. However, the Fairy Spirit World was a natural enemy to the Demon Spirit World, and they innately disliked one another.

Thus, even though these two Fairy Spirit World’s world spirits were stunned by Eggy’s exceptional beauty, they felt dislike for her the moment they recalled that she was a Demon Spirit World’s world spirit.

As for Bai Ruochen, she did not dislike Eggy. Merely, Eggy’s cultivation disappointed her.

No matter what, her own world spirits were rank four Martial Kings. However, Eggy’s cultivation was only a rank nine Martial Lord. To her, she was simply too unmatched with the powerful Chu Feng.

However, what Bai Ruochen did not know was that Eggy only managed to have her cultivation of rank nine Martial Lord after Chu Feng refined a lot of Martial King level experts after coming to the Holy Land of Martialism. Otherwise, Eggy would not even be a rank nine Martial Lord.

“Chu Feng, you only have a single world spirit?” Bai Ruochen asked Chu Feng.

“Mn,” Chu Feng nodded.

When she saw Chu Feng nodding, Bai Ruochen did not continue to ask anymore. Instead, she turned to her own two world spirits and said, “The two of you, after you enter there, you can only absorb half of the source energies. As for the remaining half, it’s hers.”

“Cheh…” Hearing those words, those two world spirits were somewhat displeased. However, they did not dare to refute Bai Ruochen. Thus, they ended up nodding their heads.

“No need. There’s no need to share them equally. Since the master of this place wanted us world spirits to earn our food with our own abilities, then we should use our own abilities to absorb source energy. You all, you must definitely not yield to me. At the same time, if you cannot absorb any source energy, you must not complain.”

To Bai Ruochen’s surprise, Eggy actually refused her kind intentions. Furthermore, she cast a provocative gaze toward her two world spirits.

“Yoh, you’re truly arrogant.”

“If we are to rely on our own abilities, I fear that there wouldn’t be any source energy left for you.” After hearing what Eggy said, those two Fairy Spirit World’s world spirits laughed mockingly.

“Heh…” Faced with their mockery, Eggy only laughed disdainfully. After that, as her black miniskirt fluttered in the air, she turned into a ray of light and flew into the world spirit gate, passing through it smoothly.
 
“Humph, trying to get there first to obtain an advantageous position? I fear you do not have the ability.” Seeing that Eggy had entered through the world spirit gate, those two Fairy Spirit World’s world spirits snorted coldly, flew to the world spirit gate and smoothly passed through it too.

“Chu Feng, isn’t that world spirit of yours a bit too arrogant? I spoke those words for her own good. But from what she said, could it be that she felt that she would be able to absorb more source energies if there was no constraint?” After the three world spirits left, Bai Ruochen complained to Chu Feng.

“I do not feel that she’s being arrogant. Instead, I feel that she’s confident in herself.”

“Oh, that’s right. Ruochen, do not address her as a world spirit. As far as I’m concerned, she is not a world spirit but instead my best friend,” Chu Feng said.

Hearing those words, Bai Ruochen was startled. Her expression became a bit uneasy. That was because when Chu Feng said those words, his attitude was strange.

Even though his tone was very normal, his attitude seemed to give one a sensation of being incapable of refuting his words. This meant that Chu Feng cared about his world spirit greatly. As for the level of care, it greatly surpassed her own.

However, it remained that it was a world spirit. Therefore, Bai Ruochen was puzzled by it.

“Buzz.” Suddenly, the oppressive might that was suppressing Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen suddenly disappeared.

“The oppressive might is gone, is the formation broken?” With the oppressive might gone, Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen hurriedly stood up.

“Woosh.” Right at this moment, the world spirit gate that led to the sea of remains suddenly started to slightly squirm. Soon after, a beautiful woman walked out from it. It was Eggy.

At this moment, Eggy had a very refreshed appearance. She had a smile on her exceptionally beautiful face. Her smile was truly beautiful, enough to charm one to death.

However, what was most important was that Eggy’s aura was no longer that of a rank nine Martial Lord. Instead, she was now a rank five Martial King.

Rank five Martial King, her cultivation was two levels higher than even Chu Feng. Eggy had directly increased her cultivation from rank nine Martial Lord to rank five Martial King. From this, it could be seen that there had truly been quite a bit of source energy hidden in this place.

When she saw how Eggy’s cultivation had increased, Bai Ruochen had an expression of anticipation on her face. With even Eggy being able to obtain this much source energy, she truly looked forward to how much progress her two world spirits would have.

Logically, with how much Eggy’s cultivation had increased, her two world spirits’ cultivations should’ve increased even more. It would not even be impossible for them to reach the peak of the Martial King level.

In that case, her battle power would also greatly increase.

“Master, save us…”

Right at the moment when Bai Ruochen was waiting with a heart filled with anticipation, two weak voices sounded from the world spirit gate.

Chapter 1225 - The Queen’s Might
Upon closer inspection, it was those two Fairy Spirit World’s world spirits. Merely, the two of them not only did not have any more of their fairy energy, their former grandeur was also completely gone. They appeared as if they were about to die; they were so weak that it was frightening.

“What, what’s going on?” When she saw that her two world spirits had turned to such a state, Bai Ruochen was also shocked jumping. After all, these two world spirits were ones that she had meticulously nurtured and exhausted a lot of energy on.
 
“It’s, it’s her. It’s that witch!” The two Fairy Spirit World’s world spirits both pointed their shivering hands at Eggy.

“What? It’s her?” Hearing those words, Bai Ruochen looked to Eggy with a shocked expression.

As for Eggy, she was smiling sweetly and carelessly fiddling with her beautiful lily-white hands. She did not even bother to take a glance at Bai Ruochen.

“What exactly happened here? Give me an explanation.” Seeing Eggy’s appearance of ease that seemed as if nothing had ever happened, Bai Ruochen became enraged. Her long, shapely eyebrows frowned and she started to gnash her teeth in anger.

“I’ve beaten them, what about it?” Eggy slightly lifted her head and casually took a glance at Bai Ruochen. It was as if what she spoke of was a very small matter.

“What? You’ve beaten them? Why did you beat them?” Bai Ruochen asked furiously.

“Because I wanted to, what about it?” Eggy replied impatiently.

“Despicable! Are my world spirits things that you can beat as you wish?”

Hearing what Eggy said and seeing her disdainful appearance, Bai Ruochen was so enraged that she bit down on her lower lip with her pearly white teeth. Her pair of beautiful eyes simply appeared as if they could emit flames. This was the first time that Chu Feng had ever seen Bai Ruochen this enraged.

Seeing that the situation was turning bad, Chu Feng had originally wanted to speak to diffuse the situation, because he did not wish for the two girls to start massacring one another.

“Boom.”

However, he was too slow. A rumble sounded and Bai Ruochen’s boundless oppressive might of a rank five Martial King surged toward Eggy like an enormous wave. She had attacked.

Bai Ruochen was truly enraged. From her attack, one could tell how angered she was.

Even though she had only used her oppressive might, the power contained within it was extremely terrifying. Even if she did not plan to kill Eggy, it was clear that she planned to teach her a lesson.

“Humph.”

However, Eggy did not even bother to try to launch a counterattack toward Bai Ruochen’s oppressive might that was surging toward her. Instead, she slanted her little mouth and lightly snorted. As her black feathered miniskirt fluttered, a dark-black colored gaseous flame surged forth from her body.

“Aoouu~~~~~~”

Once the dark-black colored gaseous flame appeared, sounds like wolves crying and ghosts howling immediately appeared. Like a landslide or a tsunami, that gaseous flame was simply unstoppable. It was as if it could devour everything in its path.

However, the most important was that it held the frightening sensation of being able to devour one’s soul.

It was demonic. Yet, it was even more fierce than demons.

It was evil. Yet it was stronger than evil.

If one had to describe it with words, then it would be the peak of demonic and evil.

“What is that?”

Once the black gaseous flames appeared, Bai Ruochen’s fierce oppressive might became powerless like a gentle breeze. It was simply incapable of contending against the black gaseous flames at all. With no effort at all, it was crushed by Eggy’s black gaseous flames.

After she crushed Bai Ruochen’s oppressive might, Eggy did not stop. As the black gaseous flames surged and rolled, it turned into an enormous hand. With the five fingers spread out, the open palm was smashed down directly toward Bai Ruochen.

“Wuuwaa~~~”

This palm strike was no small matter. The strong gale from the palm had already suppressed Bai Ruochen’s resistance and directly smashed her onto the ground.

However, it was clear that Eggy was being lenient. Even though that palm was very ferocious, it did not actually land on Bai Ruochen. Instead, she had merely used the gale created by it to completely batter Bai Ruochen without actually injuring her.

“You, what are you? You’re not a Demon Spirit World’s world spirit. This sensation… could it be that you’re…?”

Having experienced a power she had never felt before, Bai Ruochen started to panic. It was the first time that Chu Feng had ever seen this strong-minded woman becoming nervous. There were actually traces of fear in Bai Ruochen’s eyes. It was fear from the bottom of her heart.

Bai Ruochen was no fool. As the matter stood, she discovered that something was wrong. She had experienced world spirits from the Demon Spirit World before. Even though their auras were ones of darkness, and they possessed very fierce and malicious power, they were greatly inferior compared to Eggy.

This sort of powerful aura of darkness and frightening strength made her think of a single possibility - the legendary Asura Spirit World’s world spirit.

“This Queen has never once said that she’s from the Demon Spirit World.”

“Moreover, Bai Ruochen, listen carefully. It’s not that I was trying to harm your world spirits. It’s merely that they were acting too dishonestly.”

“Earlier, we all entered that sea of bones and used our own abilities to absorb source energies. However, because they were incapable of obtaining any, they decided to attack me. All I did was casually counterattack.”

“Had it not been for the fact that you possessed a decent relationship with Chu Feng, I would’ve already dismembered their bodies into ten thousand pieces. How could I possibly have allowed them to remain living?”

Eggy looked to Bai Ruochen and spoke those words one by one. After she finished saying those words, with a thought from her, the dark-black colored enormous hand turned back to gas and returned to her body.

After she finished doing all this, Eggy put away her ice-cold expression, turned to Chu Feng, blinked charmingly and smiled mischievously at him before skipping back into the world spirit gate. Her appearance was truly that of an adorable little girl.

However, after experiencing the scene earlier, regardless of whether it might be Bai Ruochen or her two world spirits, none of them felt that Eggy was adorable. Instead, they only felt extreme fear towards her.

At this moment, Bai Ruochen seemed to have come to a realization. She looked to her two frail-looking world spirits. After knowing them for so long, she had an understanding of their personalities. What Eggy said might be the truth; her two world spirits might truly have done something like that.

Seeing this, the two frail-looking world spirits lowered their heads and complained no more.

Seeing this scene, Bai Ruochen was so enraged that her eyes were flaming. The truth was before her; it was evident that what Eggy had said was true.

“Serves you right.” After Bai Ruochen learned the truth, she was trembling in anger. She did not blame Eggy for being too arrogant. Instead, she felt that her two world spirits failed to live up to her expectations.

Angered and ashamed, Bai Ruochen ignored her world spirits’ weak health. However, Chu Feng took out two medicinal pellets and handed them respectively to the two world spirits.

“Thank you, thank you.”

When they saw the medicinal pellets, the two world spirits expressed their thanks to Chu Feng repeatedly. The two of them were able to sense the energy contained within those medicinal pellets. Although they might be useless to humans, they were treasured healing medicines for world spirits.

Those medicinal pellets were treasures that could only be discovered and not sought.

As for these medicinal pellets, they were originally items Chu Feng had prepared for Eggy. Back then, Eggy had sustained injuries many a time for the sake of helping him. There were even times where she had almost lost her life. Thus, in order to guard against the unexpected, Chu Feng deliberately prepared these medicinal pellets.

However, never had he thought that before Eggy could use them, they had ended up benefitting Bai Ruochen’s two world spirits.

However, this was something that could not be helped. After all, he was Bai Ruochen’s friend. Not to mention that it was Eggy who had beaten them, even if it wasn’t Eggy, Chu Feng would still not be able to sit by and disregard their serious injuries.

After the two world spirits took Chu Feng’s medicinal pellets, they felt much better. They directly entered into the world spirit gate that they came from and returned to Bai Ruochen’s body.

At this moment, Bai Ruochen felt very ashamed. She walked over to Chu Feng and said, “Chu Feng, I am sorry that I wrongly accused your world spirit. Please help me transmit my apologies to her.”

When Bai Ruochen said those words, her expression was not very good. It was slightly red. From this, one could tell that it was very difficult for her to lower her head and admit her mistake. However, for her to do so meant that she was very sincere in her apology.

Chapter 1226 - Bad Intentions
“Ah, what sort of words are those? Eggy is not that narrow-minded.”

“However, Eggy’s temperament is rather straightforward and she dislikes speaking in a roundabout way. Thus, I hope you do not take offense either.”

Chu Feng smiled. Bai Ruochen being able to let go of hatred and admit her wrong made Chu Feng very happy.

“So her name is Eggy?” Bai Ruochen asked.

“Mn, I gave her that name. Heh…” Chu Feng laughed complacently. Eggy was not a very pleasant-sounding name. However, it was already very normal for him to say the name. Furthermore, Eggy had already accepted this non-extraordinary name.

“In that case, is she a world spirit from the Asura Spirit World?” Bai Ruochen asked. At this moment, her eyes were firmly fixed onto Chu Feng. She appeared to be somewhat nervous.

“Mn,” Chu Feng nodded.

Hearing Chu Feng’s response, Bai Ruochen appeared to have been relieved of a burden. She smiled and said, “It is not a disgrace that I have lost to an Asura Spirit World’s world spirit.”

At this moment, Chu Feng was startled. However, after he thought about it, he realized what Bai Ruochen meant by that. Bai Ruochen was a female and Eggy was also a female. Furthermore, the two of them possessed the same level of cultivation.

The two of them had fought, only to end with Bai Ruochen’s complete defeat. How would she, who had always been prideful about herself, think about this? How could she possibly be able to accept this? How would she be willing to accept it?

Regardless of whether she held a grudge or not, it remained extremely unpleasant for her to be defeated. However, when she came to ascertain that Eggy was an Asura Spirit World’s world spirit, it made her feel much better about her defeat.

The Asura Spirit World’s world spirits were the world spirits of legends. Their powerful might was something that every single world spiritist knew about.

Thus, even if she was defeated by Eggy, Bai Ruochen was able to accept it. At the very least, she felt that it was not a disgrace for her to lose to Eggy because the Asura Spirit World’s world spirits were truly powerful.

“Eggy, how was it? Was there a lot of source energy in there?” After the matter with Bai Ruochen was done, Chu Feng questioned Eggy. Even though Chu Feng cared very much for Bai Ruochen as a friend, he worried about Eggy even more.

“There were a lot of source energies. All of them have been eaten by this Queen here. Although those two Fairy Spirit World’s world spirits possessed a higher cultivation than me, they did not manage to even obtain a single bit of source energy. Else, there would be no reason for them to fly into a rage out of humiliation and attack this Queen.”

“Unfortunately for them, after I absorbed all those source energies, this queen’s cultivation surpassed theirs. Trying to fight me? Humph, they were simply asking for trouble,” Eggy said all this with a complacent expression.
 
Chu Feng smiled and shook his head. He knew very well what sort of character Eggy was. Those two world spirits trying to compete with Eggy were simply asking for trouble.

“However, that battle back then should have been extremely bitter. The true experts should all have been killed so that not even their remains would be left behind, much less source energies.”

“However, even though all that remained were little fishes and little prawns, there were many Half Martial Emperor-level experts among them. Else, it wouldn’t have been possible for my cultivation to increase to rank five Martial King.”

“Hehe, now this queen’s cultivation surpasses yours once again,” Eggy said those words mischievously. From her tone, Chu Feng was able to tell that she was truly happy.

However, this was also within reason. Her cultivation had stagnated for a very long time. And now, she managed to suddenly increase it, and even surpassed Chu Feng’s cultivation. Even if it wasn’t Eggy, but someone else, they would also be extremely happy. Even someone like Eggy who used to be a Martial Emperor-level super expert was no exception.

“Heh, to be surpassed by your lady queen is truly a comfortable feeling.” In fact, Chu Feng was very happy too.

Not to mention that Eggy’s power now surpassed his own, her increase in cultivation also lifted a worry off of Chu Feng’s mind.

The operation this time around ended perfectly. Even though all of the source energies were absorbed by Eggy, Bai Ruochen did not feel too bad about it.

Firstly, it was all because of Chu Feng that she managed to come to this place. For her to be able to follow him in was already a great benefit given to her by Chu Feng.

Secondly, it was her own world spirits that were inferior to Eggy. Even if they failed to obtain anything, they could not complain about it.

Just like this, the journey for source energies concluded, and Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen returned to their respective residences. However, because the path to Bai Ruochen’s residence just so happened to pass by Chu Feng’s residence, the two of them travelled together.

When Chu Feng returned to his residence, the sky had already darkened. However, when he arrived at the cliff where his bamboo house was at, he discovered a figure lingering back and forth before the gate and occasionally looking around.

Upon close inspection, both Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen were surprised. The person who had come was Ye Qing.

“Junior brother Chu Feng, you’ve finally returned. I almost thought that you were not living here.”
 
“Yoh, junior sister Ruochen is also present.” Upon seeing Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen, Ye Qing hurriedly and diligently walked over.

“Why, is there something you need?” Chu Feng shot an unenthusiastic glance at him. His attitude was neither cold nor warm.

As for Bai Ruochen, she did not even bother to speak with Ye Qing.

“Junior brother Chu Feng, I know that there are definitely some grievances between us. However, this cannot be blamed on you, for I was indeed the one in the wrong back then.”

“Actually, I have come today for no other purpose than to offer my apology to you,” Ye Qing spoke with a humble expression.

“Ah, senior brother Ye Qing, you’re being too courteous. We are of the same school, there are no grievances between us. Thus, there is no need for you to apologize.” Seeing that Ye Qing came to apologize, Chu Feng smiled lightly.

“Junior brother Chu Feng is truly an open-minded individual. I, Ye Qing, was truly too narrow-minded. I feel ashamed at my inferiority.”

“How about this. Junior brother Chu Feng, for the sake of apologizing to you, I’ve deliberately caught some game in the Nine Spirits Paradise. I’ll personally cook them and prepare a feast for you.”

“Look at the time, it’s already so late now. This is just the right timing for dinner. Junior brother Chu Feng, junior sister Ruochen, how about coming to my place to enjoy my cooking? Us fellow martial siblings can take this opportunity to chat too,” Ye Qing suggested.

Hearing Ye Qing’s invitation, Bai Ruochen, who was very attentive, secretly sent a voice transmission to Chu Feng. “Chu Feng, this man gives me a very sinister feeling. I feel that he is not sincerely inviting us over to his place. Let’s directly refuse him. It’s better for us to not bother with this sort of person.”

Having reached their level, they did not need to speak in order to send voice transmissions; it could be done with only a thought. Thus, even though they were standing across one another, Ye Qing did not know that Bai Ruochen and Chu Feng were talking through voice transmissions.

“While I might be able to accept your invitation, junior sister Ruochen has matters that she has to attend to. I fear that she will not be able to go.” However, to Bai Ruochen’s surprise, Chu Feng did not answer her suggestion and instead said those words to Ye Qing.

“Oh, since junior sister Ruochen has something she needs to take care of, then I will not force her,” Hearing what Chu Feng said, Ye Qing was a bit disappointed. However, in a flash, he continued, “In that case, junior brother Chu Feng, are you willing to come?”

“I have the time,” Chu Feng said with a smile.

“That’s truly great then. Junior brother Chu Feng, please follow me. My cooking is of the utmost quality. I will definitely not disappoint you,” Seeing that Chu Feng accepted the invitation, Ye Qing was immediately overjoyed.

“Senior brother Ye Qing, please lead the way,” Chu Feng said with a smile.

“Right away,” Ye Qing’s body moved and he began to take the lead.

“Chu Feng, you’re really going? No matter how I see it, I feel that this Ye Qing have bad intentions.”

“If you are truly going, then you must definitely be careful when eating his food. I fear that he might put poison in the food.” Seeing that Chu Feng was going, Bai Ruochen hurriedly warned him.

Chu Feng turned around and smiled lightly at Bai Ruochen. “Go and call for Elder Wei and Elder Zhou Quan. After that, find me with the location talisman. Remember, if nothing happens, do not show yourself.” After Chu Feng said these words, he turned into a gale and followed Ye Qing.

At this moment, Bai Ruochen was confused. However, she soon came to a realization, and knew of Chu Feng’s intentions. Thus, her frail1 body moved and she began to fly toward another direction.

Chapter 1227 - Displaying Slight Skill Before An Expert
Ye Qing did not lead Chu Feng to his residence. Instead, he brought him deep into the mountains.

There was an empty land deep within the mountains. On top of the empty land was a little formation. This formation was nothing major, it was only a formation to preserve food.

Sure enough, after this formation was opened, several dishes that were steaming with heat appeared. They were all delicacies made from the meat of animals.

According to Ye Qing, one must eat wild game in the mountains. Only by doing this would the taste of the food be the most authentic and the best.

“Come, junior brother Chu Feng, come sit on this boulder. Only by doing this can one experience the beauty of nature. Eating this roasted rabbit meat of mine on top of a stone is most definitely the most authentic.” Ye Qing placed all of the dishes he made on top of a boulder in the empty land.

“Very well.” Chu Feng did not hesitate. He jumped, landed on the boulder and sat down in a cross-legged position. Furthermore, he extended his hand and pulled a rabbit leg from the roasted rabbit. Then, he opened his mouth and began to gorge himself with food.

Seeing this scene, Ye Qing’s expression did not change much. However, the corners of his lips raised into a slight curve. It was a smile born from his conspiracy succeeding.

However, to Ye Qing’s surprise, at the moment when the delicious-looking rabbit leg entered into Chu Feng’s mouth, Chu Feng suddenly took it back out. With a beaming smile on his face, Chu Feng looked to Ye Qing and said, “Senior brother Ye Qing, there couldn’t possibly be poison on this rabbit leg, right?”

“Junior brother Chu Feng, what sort of words are those? How could I possibly place poison on the rabbit meat?” Ye Qing eyebrows were slightly creased as he hurriedly shook his head.

“I never said that it was you who placed poison on it, why are you so panicky?”

Chu Feng smiled a mocking smile. With a flip of his wrist, he took out a silver needle and inserted it into the rabbit leg.1 After he pulled it out and discovered that there was nothing strange with the silver needle, Chu Feng felt relieved and took a bite of the rabbit leg.

“Senior brother Ye Qing, now that I tasted it, this rabbit is truly roasted perfectly. It most definitely suits my taste,” Chu Feng happily ate the delicious food and spoke with a smile on his face.

When he saw this scene, Ye Qing’s complexion became extremely ugly. He said, “Junior brother Chu Feng, I never imagined that you would distrust me this much. Even if I said some unpleasant words to you before, I couldn’t possibly have tried to bring about harm to you, right? How could you be so on guard against me?”

“Senior brother Ye Qing, one must be honest. You’ve even set up a killing formation, how could you still say that you don’t have the intent to harm me?” Chu Feng raised his head and laughed mockingly.

“What, you…” Hearing those words, Ye Qing’s expression immediately changed. However, immediately following that, a fierce and malicious expression emerged on his face.

“Woosh.”

Ye Qing abruptly stood up and formed hand seals with one hand. With a thought, rumbling noises began to sound from the boulder. At the same time, the boulder started to tremble violently.

As the boulder trembled, it started to flicker with dazzling light. Most importantly, a frantic attractive force was emitted from the boulder, sucking Chu Feng onto it and making him incapable of moving.

Light was also flickering below the boulder. The light turned into a circular shape and began to rapidly spread. Wherever the light passed, all kinds of different symbols and runes began to appear on the ground.

As the symbols and runes intertwined with one another, a large net was created. The net continued to expand in size. In the end, it formed a barrier, rose into the sky and interconnected with itself. The barrier completely sealed off Chu Feng and Ye Qing within it.

Most importantly, when this formation was completed, a frightening oppressive might began to engulf the formation from all directions.
 
Although that oppression was invisible, it was extremely frightening. Before it, Chu Feng’s face and body started to twist. Even his bones were starting to emit cracking sounds, as if they were about to break.

However, Ye Qing was completely fine. He was not at all under the influence of the formation.

At this moment, Ye Qing was no longer as tensed up as he was earlier. Instead, he had a complacent and vicious expression on his face.

He pointed at Chu Feng and howled with laugher, “Chu Feng, who would’ve thought that you would have such a day too.”

“So what if you possess exceptional talent?”

“So what if you managed to see through the formation I’ve set up?”

“This formation was set up by me through the use of my family’s treasured heirloom. Its might is exceptionally boundless. Not to mention you, practically no one underneath the Half Martial Emperor level would be able to escape. Today, you will most definitely die.”

Hearing those words, Chu Feng’s face that was being twisted nonstop became ashen. With an extremely puzzled expression, he said, “Senior brother Ye Qing, there were neither grievances nor grudges between us, why must you do this to me?”

“What’s wrong? What happened to your haughty attitude from before? What happened to your arrogance from before? Humph, seems like you’re only this much too.”

“Since you wish to know why I’m going to kill you, then allow me to let you die in understanding.”

“The strongest disciple of the Medicine Concocting Department, only a single one is enough. There is no need for there to be three disciples,” Ye Qing said maliciously.

“In that case, you’re not only planning to kill me, you’re also planning to kill junior sister Ruochen?” Chu Feng asked.

“The two of you are both threats to me. However, you are the greatest threat. I’ll kill you first and then I’ll take my time to find the opportunity to kill her,” Ye Qing said.

“We are of the same school, yet you, for the sake of your selfishness, want to kill us. Can it be that you do not fear the elders reprimanding you?” Chu Feng asked.

“Humph, those old farts? Even if they were to investigate into this matter, they must first be certain that it was me who did this. I’ve lured you to this place so that even if I kill you here, no one will know about it. Furthermore, your strength surpasses mine. Thus, even if they were to suspect someone, they would not suspect me. Even if they do suspect me, with no evidence, what could they possibly do to me? You are destined to die with remaining grievances.”
 
Speaking till this point, the complacent expression on Ye Qing’s face became more and more dense. His laughter grew louder and louder. He felt that he was incomparably smart and that his scheme was perfect.

“Ye Qing, although I knew that you were a sinister individual, I never expected you to be this malicious and never expected you to do such a thing. Where did your conscience go?” Chu Feng asked.

“You truly speak a lot of rubbish. If you want to ask, then go ask about those questions in the netherworld. Unfortunately, there will not be anyone to answer those rubbish questions you ask.”

Speaking till this point, Ye Qing had obviously became impatient. He formed hand seals with one hand and then, with a thought, the energy in this region of land strengthened. He planned to eliminate Chu Feng at this very moment.

“Wait, I still have one more thing to say. Allow me to finish saying that,” Right at this moment, Chu Feng spoke once again.

“If you have words, then speak them quickly, if you have farts, then fart them quickly. I’ll give you one last chance to speak,” Ye Qing said coldly.

Right at this moment, Chu Feng suddenly raised his head and removed the painful expression that he was displaying earlier. With a mocking smile, he lightly said, “Are you certain that you’ll be able to kill me with this killing formation of yours?”

“You…” Hearing what Chu Feng said, Ye Qing instantly turned pale with fear and unease filled his heart. He stopped hesitating and gave his all to activate this killing formation of his.

“Buzz.” However, it was already too late. With a thought from Chu Feng, his Thunder Armor and Thunder Wings appeared on his body. Other than his cultivation increasing, a golden spirit energy also emerged from his body, encircling it and then turning into a protective shield that covered him completely.

At the same time, Chu Feng’s two hands were changing nonstop. As his hands continued to change, the golden spirit energy being emitted from his body began to increase nonstop. At the same time, runes and symbols began to appear on them. Soon, a large formation was finished.

The might of this formation was beyond compare. With a loud rumble, ripples began to wreak havoc and gales surged forth in all directions.

As for Ye Qing’s killing formation that he had set up with his family’s treasured heirloom, not only was it destroyed, he himself was knocked to the ground by the gale.

“How, how could this be?” When he saw the formation that was shattered by Chu Feng and the boulder that had lost all color, Ye Qing was stupefied.

“Woosh.” Right at this moment, Chu Feng’s figure landed and stood beside Ye Qing.

With a beaming smile on his face, he said, “I forgot to tell you this. In terms of weaponry refinement and medicine concocting, I am merely doing them blindly.”

“However, in terms of setting up formations, before me, you are truly displaying your slight skills before an expert.”

“Merely this formation of yours, the moment I dared to enter it, meant that I already knew of the method to break it. You’re not qualified to use formations to kill me.” Speaking up to here, Chu Feng’s eyes shone sharply. It was his Heaven’s Eyes.

His Heaven’s Eyes flashed by in an instant. However, even though this was the case, the fascination of the Heaven’s Eyes presented itself.

Sensing the might of Chu Feng’s Heaven’s Eyes, Ye Qing was so frightened that he began to drip with sweat, and his complexion turned ashen. He was able to sense that Chu Feng’s Heaven’s Eyes were very powerful. It was like a power that could see through anything.

At this moment, he finally realized how foolish it was to try to kill Chu Feng with a formation.

Chapter 1228 - Guilty And Deserves To Be Punished
“Ye Qing, is there anything else you wish to say?” Chu Feng had a smile on his face as he crouched down and looked at Ye Qing before him.

“Chu Feng, I…”

“Wuuwaa~~”

Ye Qing wanted to try and explain himself. However, to his surprise, Chu Feng suddenly stomped down with his foot and ruthlessly crushed down on his abdomen.

Chu Feng’s stomp not only directly snapped apart Ye Qing’s back bone, it also caused him to vomit out a mouthful of blood.

“Ye Qing, what are you doing?”

Right at this moment, an angry shout sounded. Following that, two figures landed from the sky. These two people were Elder Wei and Elder Zhou Quan.

“Elders, save me! Chu Feng is trying to kill me!” When Ye Qing saw these two management elders, he displayed an expression of seeing his savior. Disregarding the pain of a broken back, he mustered his strength and crawled toward the two elders, hugging Elder Zhou Quan’s thigh.

Elder Wei lowered his head and asked, “Ye Qing, you said that Chu Feng was trying to kill you?”

“That’s right, it’s Chu Feng, he’s trying to kill me. Out of good intentions, I invited him to have dinner. However, who would’ve thought that he felt that I would affect his future prospects, become an obstruction to him in the Medicine Concocting Department and ultimately decide to kill me. If it wasn’t for elders’ prompt arrival, I fear that I would’ve lost my life tragically here today.”

“This Chu Feng is truly too vicious. We are of the same school, yet he actually possesses such malicious intents toward me. Elders, you must uphold justice for me.” Ye Qing feigned a very wronged appearance and began to countercharge Chu Feng, placing all the evil deeds that he had done onto Chu Feng.

“Pow.” However, who would’ve thought that right at this moment, Elder Zhou Quan who had not spoken the entire time actually gave Ye Qing a resounding slap to the face.

His slap was very powerful. Not only did it make half of Ye Qing’s face concave, leaving it with a large handprint and bloody bruises, it also nearly shattered half of Ye Qing’s skull.

“Ahhh~~~~~”

The sudden slap caused Ye Qing to roll around on the ground. Being incapable of speaking, he could only scream in pain. However, in addition to the pain, he was also filled with confusion.

He did not understand why Elder Zhou Quan, who always loved him dearly, would suddenly slap him.

“Ye Qing, you can stop pretending. The two elders have seen all that happened earlier.”

“Your true appearance is already exposed. For you to still try to frame Chu Feng, can you be any more shameless?” Right at this moment, Bai Ruochen slowly walked out from the forest.

Hearing those words, Ye Qing suddenly came to a realization. In an instant, his face turned ashen, he laid on the ground and began to tremble nonstop. However, even so, he did not dare to say anything. That was because he knew that a great catastrophe was about to befall him.

“You animal. I have thought of you so highly in vain. Never would I have imagined that you’re this despicable. I, Zhou Quan, was truly blind to have invited you into our Medicine Concocting Department.”

Elder Zhou Quan gnashed his teeth. His eyes were deep red and killing intent filled his body, causing the entire region to tremble violently. From this, it could be seen that he was truly enraged.

“If we are to bring him back to the Punishment Department and report his crimes, it would be a disgrace to our Medicine Concocting Department. However, to keep such a disciple would only bring about more trouble. Sooner or later, he will definitely try to do something malicious again. Thus, it is better to settle this matter on the spot.”

“Zhou Quan, he is a disciple that you invited. You should personally deal with him,” Elder Wei said.

“Rest assured, faced with trash disciples like him, I, Zhou Quan, will definitely not be lenient.” Zhou Quan waved his sleeve. Immediately, the sky turned dark and a gale surged forth. As this aura that seemed to be able to bring about destruction to the world spread about, this region of space seemed to be about to meet its end. The might of a Half Martial Emperor was truly frightening, and not something that a Martial King could compare with.

At the moment when the sky turned clear, Ye Qing had already turned into a pile of white bones. There was no trace of life in him anymore.

“Chu Feng, Ye Qing tried to bring harm toward you. Thus, his source energy shall be yours. Consider it compensation,” Elder Zhou said.

“Thank you elder,” Hearing that, Chu Feng did not hesitate. He opened his mouth and sucked Ye Qing’s source energy from his pile of bones.

Even though Ye Qing’s source energy was not of much use to the current Eggy, Chu Feng was not someone to waste a free meal.

“Boom.” When Chu Feng finished absorbing Ye Qing’s source energy, Elder Zhou Quan waved his sleeve once again and caused a burst of wind to appear. This gale directly crushed Ye Qing’s bones till there was nothing remaining.

Even though Elder Zhou Quan’s methods were ruthless and he had an angry expression on his face the entire time, Chu Feng noticed that there was a trace of sadness in his eyes.

No matter what, Ye Qing was a disciple that Elder Zhou Quan had thought very highly of. Furthermore, he had taught Ye Qing a lot of his knowledge. Thus, even though he had to die for his dreadful crimes, that Elder Zhou Quan would feel sad about it was also normal.

Chu Feng did not feel antipathy toward Elder Zhou Quan’s sentiments. Instead, his favorable impression of Elder Zhou Quan increased. That was because Elder Zhou Quan’s reaction showed that he was someone who could distinguish right from wrong, yet was also very affectionate and true.

“Chu Feng, keep that boulder over there. That is a treasure capable of increasing the power of your spirit formations. Especially killing formations, it would be able to make them even stronger.”

“Keep this too. Like Ye Qing’s source energy, consider it compensation.” As Elder Zhou Quan spoke, he threw a Cosmos Sack to Chu Feng. It was Ye Qing’s Cosmos Sack.

“Thank you, Elder Zhou.” After he received the Cosmos Sack, Chu Feng had a smile on his face. That was because there were quite a few treasures in Ye Qing’s Cosmos Sack. Not only were there several quality Royal Armaments, there were also many rare and strange treasures. Especially medicine concocting materials, there was a lot more than what Chu Feng himself possessed.

After that, Chu Feng retrieved the boulder as well. That was because the boulder was also a treasure; it was actually even more precious than the items in the Cosmos Sack. If one could utilize the boulder properly, one would be able to bring about an exceptional power.

“Someone’s coming.” Suddenly, Elder Wei cast his sharp gaze to the distant horizon.

Sure enough, three figures soon flew over. They were people from the Nine Spirits Paradise.

When the three of them descended, they first courteously greeted Elder Wei and Elder Zhou Quan. Only then did they say, “Seniors, Lord Sima has finished setting up the formation. He wishes to invite you all back to the cave.”

“Oh? He actually finished this quickly?” Hearing those words, Elder Wei was a bit startled. However, his surprise was soon replaced with happiness.

“That’s right, it was much faster than what we thought it would take.” Elder Zhou Quan also displayed an expression of happiness. It seemed he had completely forgotten about the sorrow from Ye Qing’s death. The opening of the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram was simply too alluring to gold-cloak world spiritists.

Just like this, being led by these two management elders, Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen returned to the cave.

At this moment, Chu Feng discovered that there were quite a few elders from the Medicine Concocting Department already in the cave. Furthermore, under the guidance of the people from the Nine Spirits Paradise, more and more elders from the Medicine Concocting Department returned to the cave. Each and every one of them had expressions of anticipation.

At this moment, what attracted Chu Feng and everyone else’s attention was the formation in the depths of the cave.

This formation was not very large. Furthermore, from looking at it, one could not tell what was powerful about this formation.

However, with a single glance, one could tell that this formation was, in fact, extremely profound and extraordinary.

At this moment, Sima Huolie and Elder Hong Mo were respectively sitting on the two sides of the formation and resting with their eyes closed.

It was evident that they were finished setting up this formation.

Chapter 1229 - World Spirit Seal Breaking Formation
“Truly shameless. You all ran here faster than anyone else right after hearing that the formation was completed and that the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram was about to display itself.”

“Truly, you people of the Cyanwood Mountain are truly courageous heroes who would not take small advantages, truly people with extremely thick skin.”

Right at the moment when everyone was filled with anticipation and joy, a burst of sharp and unkind words suddenly sounded from outside the cave, disturbing everyone’s mood.

Turning their heads back toward the voice, they saw a beautiful woman walking into the cave following the guards of the Nine Spirits Paradise.

It was Sima Ying. Not only did Sima Ying speak those mood-spoiling words, she spoke them while looking at the crowd from the Medicine Concocting Department.

Furthermore, her gaze had landed on Chu Feng. It was a gaze filled with ill intent. From this, one could tell how much she hated Chu Feng because he won against her.

Being spoken to in such a manner by Sima Ying, the people of the Medicine Concocting Department were all enraged and gnashing their teeth. Even Bai Ruochen’s beautiful eyes were flickering with anger.

However, only Chu Feng was not angered.

Instead, he had a beaming smile as he looked to Sima Ying, “Yoh, Miss Sima, hearing those words of yours, it seems that you’re implying that you’re very honorable. Since you’re this honorable, there’s no need for you to come see the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram, no?”

“Bullshit, this Nine Spirits Divine Diagram is my grandfather’s. It’s natural for me to come and see it. Yet, what qualifications do you all have?” Seeing that Chu Feng not only refuted her but instead also baffled her, Sima Ying was immediately enraged.

“I think you’re mistaken. It is not that we insisted on coming here. Instead, it was your grandfather who invited us here.”

“Furthermore, let me tell you this, if it wasn’t for our Elder Hong Mo, even if your grandfather had the NIne Spirits Divine Diagram, you would still not be able to see its contents, since he would be incapable of activating it.”

“One must be conscientious. All of us, including Elder Hong Mo, have journeyed far and long to come here all for the sake of helping your grandfather activate the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram. Yet, you speak to us in such an ill manner. Search within your heart, do you even have a conscience? Could you even be considered to be human?” Seeing how crafty and unruly Sima Ying was, Chu Feng removed the smile on his face and reprimanded her severely.

“You…” Being denounced by Chu Feng in such a manner, even though Sima Ying was enraged, she was speechless. After all, what Chu Feng said was reasonable.

However, with Sima Ying’s temperament, she would naturally not keep her unspoken grievances pent-up. Since she could not win with reason, she could only invert right and wrong.

She pointed at Chu Feng and attacked viciously, “You truly speak as if you’re someone special. Who do you all think you are? Even if there isn’t your Elder Hong Mo, my grandfather would still be able to activate the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram.”

“All of you, scram. Our Nine Spirits Paradise does not welcome you. Scram! Get out of our Nine Spirits Paradise…”

“Humph, I’ve truly never seen such a rude girl like you. We are not shameless enough to insist on staying here. Since you’ve said it like this, we’ll leave right now.”

At this moment, Elder Zhou Quan who had been silent the entire time was completely enraged. He waved his sleeve and began to lead everyone out.

“Ying’er, you must not be rude! How could you speak to your elders in such a manner?”

Right at this moment, Sima Huolie, who had his eyes closed, finally spoke. Not only did he open his eyes, he also had an angry expression on his face. It was evident that he had heard all that Sima Ying had said earlier.

At the same time he opened his eyes, Elder Hong Mo also opened his eyes. He looked to Elder Zhou Quan and the others from the Medicine Concocting Department, “Zhou Quan, no matter what, you’re a management elder of our Cyanwood Mountain. How could you lower yourself to a child’s level?”

To have the two grand characters speak at the same time, neither Zhou Quan nor Sima Ying dared to say anything anymore. Instead, they obediently returned to the formation.

However, Chu Feng was frowning at this moment. Even though neither Elder Hong Mo nor Sima Huolie displayed it clearly, he noticed that their auras were very weak and their mental states were also unwell.

As for the culprit that caused the two of them to become like this, it was likely this formation. Even though the two of them had set up the formation faster than they had anticipated, it was clear that they had paid a considerable price in order to set the formation up this quickly.

“Everyone, we’ve made you wait. Now, let us experience the treasure left behind by the Nine Spirits God together, and see exactly what sorts of secrets are hidden within this Nine Spirits Divine Diagram.”

“The Nine Spirits Divine Diagram is going to open now. Everyone present will be able to see this sacred sight.”

When Sima Huolie spoke to this point, he took out the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram once more. With a wave of his sleeve, he tossed the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram into the air.

At the moment when the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram opened, Sima Huolie’s head full of red hair began to flutter wildly. As for Elder Hong Mo, he also began to wholeheartedly activate the formation.

As the formation was activated, not only did it radiate light all over, layer upon layer of visible royal level spirit energy began to enter the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram.

This royal level spirit energy was no ordinary royal level spirit energy; it was many times stronger than Sima Huolie and Elder Hong Mo’s own royal level spirit energies.

Thus, as this spirit energy entered the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram, the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram soon began to change. Not only did it rapidly change from the fake scenery, those shattered portions of the paintings soon fused with one another and formed a myriad of runes and symbols that roamed through the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram.

“It’s activated, the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram is activated!”

At this moment, everyone was filled with excitement. There were even some who began to cheer loudly.

The activation of the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram brought forth a boundless amount of profoundness to world spiritists. However, it would all be up to the individuals themselves as to how much they could comprehend from it.

At this moment, practically everyone present was completely focused on the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram, unable to take their eyes away from it and wholeheartedly watching it as it continued to changed nonstop.

Furthermore, they were not only using their naked eyes to look at the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram. They also utilized all sorts of observation techniques to assist their naked eyes.

However, in terms of observation ability, it would be Chu Feng’s Heaven’s Eyes that was the most powerful.

Before the Heaven’s Eyes, who could possibly be able to contend against it?

Before Chu Feng’s Heaven’s Eyes, practically everything contained within the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram revealed itself before him.

“What a mystical object this Nine Spirits Divine Diagram is. It would appear that Nine Spirits God was truly extraordinary. His world spirit techniques have most definitely reached a frightening level. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to comprehend such extraordinary world spirit profoundness.”

At this moment, even Chu Feng became excited. That was because he truly saw too many profound mysteries in the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram.

He discovered many astonishing formations. There were killing formations, defensive formations, healing formations, concealing formations and even all kinds of methods to create world spirit tunnels.

However, what attracted Chu Feng’s attention the most was not these formations. Instead, it was a special cultivation method.

It was a cultivation method to increase one’s strength in world spirit techniques. If one managed to master this cultivation method, one would be able to link up with royal level spirit energy and become a royal-cloak world spiritist. This was most definitely the fastest shortcut for a gold-cloak world spiritist to become a royal-cloak world spiritist.

However, right at the moment when Chu Feng was completely engrossed in that cultivation method, Eggy suddenly shouted at him, “Chu Feng, quickly look over there, look at that formation.”

Upon hearing Eggy’s shout, Chu Feng shifted his eyes toward the direction she pointed to and discovered that there was a formation technique beside that cultivation method.

That formation technique was extremely mystical. From a single glance, Chu Feng knew that this formation was extraordinary.

“Eggy, you recognize this formation technique?” Chu Feng asked in amazement.

“If my guess is correct, it is a Taboo Formation Technique,” Eggy said.

“Taboo Formation Technique? What is that? What use does it have?” Chu Feng asked.

“World Spirit Seal Breaking Formation,” Eggy said.

Chapter 1230 - Two Types Of Taboos
“World Spirit Seal Breaking Formation?” Hearing those words, Chu Feng’s eyes shone in amazement.

Chu Feng knew about Taboo Formation Techniques. They were either things that were not permitted to be used or formations that would go against the natural order. They were much more dangerous than Taboo Martial Skills.

Furthermore, based on what Eggy said, Chu Feng was able to tell that this Taboo Formation Technique should be related to world spirits. Thus, he asked, “Eggy, what exactly is the usage of this Taboo Formation Technique that made you attach such importance to it?”

“Chu Feng, this formation technique is able to make the world spirit that you have contracted become an evil spirit,” Eggy said.

Hearing those words, Chu Feng was startled. “Become an evil spirit? What do you mean?”
“In other words, as long as you know this formation technique, you will be able to let your world spirit leave your world spirit space, the world of your consciousness.”

“It would then be able to live alongside you in your world as an independent living thing. Furthermore, you would not harm yourself as you detach your world spirit from your body,” Eggy said.

“But Eggy, you’ve mentioned before that as long as a world spirit leaves a world spiritist’s body, they would have violated the world spirit law. Even though they would be able to continue to live in this world, they would become evil spirits.”

“Not only would they be bound by a curse, they would forever be incapable of returning to their own spirit world, and could only drift through life in this world. Isn’t that so?”

“Could it be, you want to become an evil spirit?” Chu Feng started to panic. It was the first time that he had become flustered like to this extent.

That was because Chu Feng knew about evil spirits. When he had first entered the Emperor Tomb in the Azure Province of the Nine Provinces, he had encountered an evil spirit. From that, he knew how powerful evil spirits were, as well as how frightening and sorrowful they were.

Evil spirits used to be world spirits. When a world spirit became extremely powerful, so powerful that they surpassed their master, they could then devour their master.

After their master had been devoured, they would certainly die. However, the world spirit would be able to remain. Merely, without the binding from a world spiritist, the world spirit would lose their link to their homeland, and would forever be unable to return to the spirit world.

However, there was naturally a reason why many world spirits were willing to become evil spirits. As for the reason, it was mostly because of one thing, source energy.

That’s right, it was source energy. The reason why the majority of the world spirits were willing to enter into an agreement with a world spiritist and come to this world to serve them was all for the sake of one thing, source energy.

Source energy was something that was present only in this world. However, source energies were able to rapidly increase the strength of a world spirit. As long as they could gather enough source energy, the growth of a world spirit would be extremely frightening.

As for the method to obtain source energies, it was actually very simple; one only needed to massacre others nonstop. However, very rarely would a world spiritist start a massacre for their world spirit. Generally, they would find source energies for their world spirits through chance encounters. When they were able to find source energies they would try to obtain it. However, they would not try to insist on obtaining source energy for their world spirit and willfully slaughter the innocent.

That said, if a world spirit was to break away from a world spiritist, they would be able to obtain source energies for themselves by killing experts in an unrestrained manner. Like this, their growth would be very rapid.

However, Chu Feng did not wish for Eggy to become an evil spirit. He did not want her to pay such an enormous price for the sake of power.

Not to mentioning that an evil spirit would be detested by everyone and bring about countless experts to try to kill her, the most important thing was that Eggy would not be able to return to the Asura Spirit World after becoming an evil spirit. The only thing she could do would be to remain in this world and receive contempt from everyone.

Even though Eggy was already incapable of returning to her Asura Spirit World, as she was sealed in Chu Feng’s body, she would be able to return to the Asura Spirit World once she broke apart the seal that was binding her and restored her strength.

Thus, Chu Feng really did not wish for Eggy to become an evil spirit. This was the main reason why he became flustered. He was not worried about himself, he was worried about Eggy.

“No, you definitely can’t.”

“Eggy, listen to me. Even though you’re under a very heavy constraint right now, you must believe me. There will definitely be a day where I’ll unseal your seal and restore your original power.”

“Eggy, you must not seek instant benefits, okay? Believe me.” When he thought about this, Chu Feng started to panic completely and began to earnestly advise Eggy against it.

“Idiot, who said I’m going to become an evil spirit? This queen has been living completely fine, there’s no way she would do something as stupid as that. There’s still a lot of things that I need to do in the Asura Spirit World. How could I possibly go and sever my road to returning home?”

After hearing Chu Feng’s earnest urging against it, Eggy forced a smile. However, she was very happy. That was because she was able to tell how much Chu Feng worried about her.
 
Her many years of being with Chu Feng, assisting him, accompanying him and growing alongside him, had not been in vain.

“Really?” Chu Feng was skeptical of her words.

“Of course,” Eggy nodded in certainty.

“You girl, you’ve scared me to death,” At this moment, Chu Feng finally heaved a sigh of relief. Immediately after, he asked, “Since you’re not planning to become an evil spirit, then why did you want me to learn this formation technique?”

“Idiot, do you know how powerful this formation technique is? It allows one to be unharmed in the slightest when allowing their world spirits to become evil spirits. That is an extremely amazing thing, something that many world spiritists yearn for, and yet are incapable of grasping.”

“I can guarantee you that this World Spirit Seal Breaking Formation is most definitely the most amazing thing in this Nine Spirits Divine Diagram.”

“It would allow you to separate the world spirit in your body to work for you without bringing any harm to your body,” Eggy said.

“But, all world spirits are living things. If they are to choose me and decide to follow me, that means that they trust me.”

“How could I have the heart to, for no reason or cause, harm them by turning them into evil spirits?” Chu Feng still felt a lot of antipathy for the World Spirit Seal Breaking Formation.

“Idiot, you still don’t understand my intentions? You naturally should not degrade those world spirits that you care about to evil spirits. However, what about those world spirits that pose a threat to you? Could it be that you want to seal them in your body all your life?” Eggy said.

“Eggy, you mean…?” Hearing those words, Chu Feng’s eyes shone. He finally understood what Eggy’s intentions were. She was most definitely talking about the other world spirit sealed within him; that extremely frightening and extremely powerful world spirit.

“That’s right, I’m talking about that. Its power currently greatly surpasses mine. It is simply impossible for you to control it. At the very least, it is impossible for you to control it before you become a Martial Emperor.”

“However, I have a method that could allow you to control it. This method will not only make it so that it would not be able to threaten your safety, it would also become willing to be used by you.”

“As for this method, it requires two formation techniques, two extremely profound and ancient Taboo Formation Techniques.”

“Back then, I did not tell you about this method because I did not know how to set up the formation techniques, and I was uncertain whether there would be people in your world that knew how to set up that sort of Taboo Formation Technique. This is because the origins of those two Taboo Formation Techniques are truly too grand”

“However, I have now discovered one of the two. It is precisely this World Spirit Seal Breaking Formation. With even the World Spirit Seal Breaking Formation being found, I believe that the other formation might exist in the Holy Land of Martialism as well.”

“As long as you control those two Taboo Formation Techniques, you’ll be able to control the other Asura World Spirit in your body,” Eggy said.

Chapter 1231 - An Enormous Surprise
“There are actually these sorts of Taboo Formation Techniques?”

After hearing what Eggy said, Chu Feng also became excited. To be able to control the other world spirit within his body was truly a very crazy idea.

However, it was also something that would make Chu Feng incessantly excited just thinking about it.

To control a Martial Emperor-level world spirit, who then could possibly stand before him? Likely, he would be able to obtain greatness in this Holy Land of Martialism.

“In that case, what is the other formation technique? What use does it have?” Unable to contain himself, Chu Feng inquired.

“The other formation technique is called the Evil Spirit Binding Formation,” Eggy said.

“Evil Spirit Binding Formation?”

“That’s right, it’s the Evil Spirit Binding Formation. It would make it so that an evil spirit would be under your control and unable to disobey you. If it tried to do that, its body would explode, its soul would shatter and it would die,” Eggy said.

“What a frightening formation technique. No wonder it’s considered to be a Taboo Formation Technique. Exactly who is it that created this sort of frightening formation technique? Could it be the Nine Spirits God?” Chu Feng was amazed by how powerful this formation was. At the same time, he was awed by the savageness of its creator.

“Nine Spirits God? It’s impossible for him. Even though this Nine Spirits God was once an extraordinary world spiritist in this Holy Land of Martialism, he most definitely does not possess the ability to create this sort of Taboo Formation Technique.”

“As far as I know, the World Spirit Seal Breaking Formation and the Evil Spirit Binding Formation are known to be formation techniques created by the evilest world spiritist.”

“According to legend, that world spiritist controlled an army of countless evil spirits through these two formation techniques. Furthermore, that army slaughtered through everything in its path,” Eggy said.

“It’s actually this powerful? In that case, who is that world spiritist?” Chu Feng asked.

“That I don’t know,” Eggy shook her head.

“In that case, Eggy, are you certain that the formation technique on the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram is that World Spirit Seal Breaking Formation?” Chu Feng asked.

“I cannot be completely certain. However, based on its appearance, it resembles the World Spirit Seal Breaking Formation that I’ve heard of greatly. I think that it’s most likely it,” Eggy said.

“Oh, in that case, I am truly fortunate,” Chu Feng said.

“Chu Feng, of everything in this Nine Spirits Divine Diagram, the best thing should be this Taboo Formation Technique and that cultivation method to strengthen one’s spirit energy.”

“However, when comparing the two, they are simply incomparable to one another.”

“With your comprehension ability, even if you did not train in that cultivation method to strengthen one’s spirit energy, you would still be able to become a royal-cloak world spiritist sooner or later. It would only be a question of time.”

“However, if you are to miss that World Spirit Seal Breaking Formation, it would be very possible that you’ll never obtain another chance to see it again. Thus, it is best for you to wholeheartedly remember that formation technique,” Eggy said.

“Mn.” As matters stood, Chu Feng also knew about the importance of this formation technique. Thus, he immediately began to concentrate his attention on that formation technique and wholeheartedly remember its contents.

However, after two entire hours, Chu Feng only managed to remember the superficial knowledge of this World Spirit Seal Breaking Formation. It was extremely difficult for him to grasp it completely.

“This won’t do. Even though I can clearly see the contents of this Nine Spirits Divine Diagram with my Heaven’s Eyes, it is still very difficult for me to grasp it with my comprehension. At the very least, it would be impossible to do it in a short period of time.”

After two more hours passed, Chu Feng was still unable to see through this World Spirit Seal Breaking Formation. It was not only this formation technique. Chu Feng had also tried to learn that cultivation method to strengthen one’s spirit energy. Yet, it was also very difficult to comprehend.

In short, the things on this Nine Spirits Divine Diagram were truly not that easy to obtain.

“Damn it, it’s too hard. Even though I seem to have found a formation technique, it is only a concept. I cannot determine the method to set it up at all.”

“I’ve also found a formation technique. Yet, other than being able to determine that it’s a formation technique, I am unable to see through anything else about it at all.”

In fact, it was not only limited to Chu Feng. At this moment, many elders of the Medicine Concocting Department were also groaning in pain and complaining nonstop.

Furthermore, each and every one of them had pale complexions and sweat filled their faces. Even the two management elders and Sima Ying were like this.

From this, it could be seen that their harvest was greatly inferior to Chu Feng’s. Yet, the price they paid was much greater than Chu Feng’s.

At this moment, everyone managed to experience how powerful the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram was. However, none of them were able to ascertain whether the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram truly hid profound mysteries beneficial to world spiritists. Thus, they became very restless.

Afterall, they had observed the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram for a very long time, to no avail. None of them managed to actually obtain anything from it. Thus, they naturally began to doubt the authenticity of the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram.

Suddenly, a voice sounded in Chu Feng’s ears. It was Bai Ruochen. “Chu Feng, did you manage to see anything from this Nine Spirits Divine Diagram? Why is it that I can only see the rough concept, and am simply incapable of seeing any actual substance?”

“This Nine Spirits Divine Diagram, is it real or fake?”

Chu Feng turned his gaze toward Bai Ruochen and discovered that she was like Sima Ying and the others; there was a trace of unnatural paleness on her beautiful face. Furthermore, beads of sparkling and translucent sweat covered her head and rolled down her cheeks. Her mental state was very unwell. If one had to describe it, then it could only be said that she was in weak health.

“It’s real. Merely, the things within it are not that easy to obtain. Perhaps this might be a trial left behind by the Nine Spirits God,” Chu Feng replied.

“Got it.” After hearing what Chu Feng said, Bai Ruochen regained her confidence and didn’t ask any more questions. Instead, she began to wholeheartedly observe the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram once again. At this moment, her eyes were emitting an exotic color and a special aura. Likely, she was also using her special world spirit technique, an extraordinary observation method.

“Boom~~~~~”

“Wuuwaa~~~~~”

Right at this moment, a loud noise suddenly sounded from outside of the cave. Following that, the cave started to violently tremble. It was as if it was about to cave in.

“Who is it?”

At this moment, Sima Huolie’s expression greatly changed. He hurriedly took the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram and placed it into his bosom. After that, he flew up from the formation and out the cave.

“You all stay in the cave.”

When Elder Hong Mo walked out of the spirit formation, he first set up another spirit formation and sealed the cave. Only then did he follow behind Sima Huolie and also leave the cave.

Merely, at the moment when he left, the entrance of the cave was also covered by the formation he set up. Chu Feng and the others had all been sealed in the cave.

Even though they knew that there were dangers outside, Chu Feng and the others who did not know what exactly had happened still walked toward the cave’s entrance in hopes of being able to find out what had happened.

However, the cave was completely sealed off by the formation. Not to mention being able to see anything, they were even incapable of hearing anything. The only thing they could feel was that the cave was trembling nonstop, it was as if it was being unceasingly attacked by a powerful energy.

“Something must’ve happened. Chu Feng, try looking with your Heaven’s Eyes,” Eggy said.

“Mn.” Chu Feng nodded. His eyes flickered slightly. They did not emit a very sharp gaze. However, the formation that sealed off his vision gradually dissipated before him, as if it had actually disappeared.

At this moment, everything outside was clear before Chu Feng’s eyes.

“This is?” When he saw the scene outside, even Chu Feng’s eyes started to shine. He was greatly surprised.

Chapter 1232 - Danger Lurks On Every Side
At this moment, the sky outside of the cave was black in color and filled with lightning.

Neither the stars, the sun nor the moon could be seen. Only energy ripples wreaking havoc and dazzling red light could be seen throughout the sky. Violent gales had devastated the land, leaving it in complete chaos and beyond recognition.

Countless mountains had been destroyed and razed to the ground. Countless forests had been burned, turning into seas of fire.

At this moment, the scene outside of the cave was like that of the arrival of doomsday. There was no longer a pretty scenery; what remained were only the guards of the Nine Spirits Paradise, either dead or injured, drifting within the energy ripples.

Even though Chu Feng was unable to hear what was happening outside because of the formation over the cave, when he saw the scene of destruction, Chu Feng felt as if he was hearing all kinds of miserable, heart-shocking cries that accompanied the collapse of the world.

As for the creators of this cruel scene outside of the cave, they were three figures.

Those three people were all able to shatter space and sink the earth with every movement and gesture. They were truly existences that possessed the power to bring about the destruction of the world.

As for those three people, Chu Feng recognized two of them, Elder Hong Mo and Sima Huolie.

At this moment, Elder Hong Mo’s royal-level spirit energy filled the sky. In an instant, he created several large formations that contained boundless power, appearing as if they were capable of crushing everything before them.

It was not only limited to this. He had also opened several tens of world spirit gates. In the blink of an eye, several hundred world spirits that either held weapons or contained beastly might walked out from those world spirit gates. After they came out, they snarled and charged onto the battlefield.

It was truly frightening. Even though those world spirits were only world spirits from the Beast Spirit World, they were all Half Martial Emperors, and each and every one of them possessed the ability to bring about the destruction of the world.

As for Sima Huolie, he did not use any world spirit technique, nor did he use any martial skill. Instead, he was holding a three-foot-long cyan sword in his hand.

However, this ordinary sword of his was able to sweep across the sky and slice the firmament. Using only this sword, he managed to display his incomparable power. This sword was most definitely no ordinary sword. Instead, it was an extremely exceptional top quality Royal Armament.

As for the third person, he was a black clothed individual with dishevelled hair.

This person had a head full of black hair that was in a terrible mess. His hair covered his face, making it impossible to see his facial features. The only thing that could be seen was a single white-colored eye.

That’s right, it was a white-colored eye, completely void of iris or pupil and extremely frightening. To be precise, it simply did not appear to be a human’s eye at all.

However, what was the most frightening was not that black-clothed individual’s eye. Instead, it was the bottle gourd in his hand.

It was a black-colored gourd. However, it was also filled with black-colored marks. The black-colored marks were emitting a strange light, like countless little black insects revolving around the bottle gourd.

As they emitted that strange black light, black shadows flew out of the bottle gourd one after another.

Those shadows were extremely frightening. Each and every one of them was over a dozen meters tall. They possessed sharp claws and were entirely black in color. Yet, they had a pair of crimson-colored eyes.

There were simply too many shadows. In a blink of an eye, oven ten thousand shadows appeared. Furthermore, they were still expanding in number.

Most importantly, those black-colored shadows were wailing like ghosts and howling like wolves. They truly appeared as if they were ghosts, and also possessed Half Martial Emperor-level strength. Emitting their martial power back and forth, brandishing their claws, they charged forward with killing intent.

These shadow monsters were all from that black-colored gourd.

Before that man’s bottle gourd, even Elder Hong Mo and Sima Huolie were experiencing an enormous pressure. In an instant, they were suddenly caught in a disadvantageous position.

“Not good.” Seeing this scene, Chu Feng gasped.

“Chu Feng, what’s wrong? Could it be that you’re able to see what’s happening outside?” Seeing Chu Feng’s reaction, Elder Wei and Elder Zhou Quan asked. At the same time, the gazes of everyone else were also shifted to Chu Feng. They wanted to seek an answer from him.

“There’s someone fighting the two seniors,” Chu Feng said.

“Sure enough, someone has come to stir up trouble. They’re truly courting death, truly deserving of their punishment.”

“They’ve only had their thoughts dominated by self-interest and forgotten who my grandfather is. To actually have the impertinence to come here, they are truly overestimating themselves.”

Sima Ying said those words with a mocking tone. From her point of view, the person that had come to stir up trouble would not be a match for her grandfather at all and would most definitely be killed. She believed that she would be able to see that person’s corpse real soon.

“No, that person is very powerful. Add to that the fact that the two seniors have already exhausted a great amount of their stamina to set up that formation and activate the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram. Regardless of whether it’s their spirit energy or their martial power, both would be very lacking right now. At this moment, that other man is prevailing in the battle between the three of them,” Chu Feng said.

“You must be kidding, this…” Hearing those words, everyone’s expression turned ashen. They were extremely frightened by what Chu Feng said.

Who were Elder Hong Mo and Sima Huolie? One was the head of the Cyanwood Mountain’s Medicine Concocting Department, whereas the other one was even more extraordinary, being one of the management world spiritists of the World Spiritist Alliance.

These two people, not to mention being in the Cyanwood Domain, even in the entire Holy Land of Martialism, would be grand characters.

Yet, at this moment, there was someone who was able to prevail against those two. Thus, how could they not be shocked? How could they not be scared?

If something were to happen to those two grand characters, what could they, who have been sealed in the cave, possibly do? Likely, they would all meet a tragic end.

“Rumble.” Right at this moment, the cave started to tremble violently. This trembling was unlike those from before. It was not a very slight trembling like before. Instead, it was a very violent tremble.

Furthermore, this sort of tremble continued on and on, one following another, each stronger than the previous one. Even though all of them were cultivation experts, it became difficult for them to stand firmly at this moment.

In fact, this was only because it was them. If they had been people with a low level of cultivation, then this sort of trembling would have been sufficient to tear their bodies and crush their bones.

“What’s going on? Chu Feng, quickly, check it out!”At this moment, many people felt that the situation was going badly. They turned their gazes to Chu Feng because only he was able to see the situation outside.

Chu Feng was not slow to react either. His gaze was already cast toward the outside. Only then did he discover that the ghost-like black shadows had densely covered the outside of the cave, and were either clawing with their hands or shooting red light from their mouths to attack the cave with all their might.

Furthermore, before their continuous and unending attacks, the formation that Elder Hong Mo had set up was approaching a crisis and was in danger of collapsing at any moment.

Sensing that the situation was bad, Chu Feng hurriedly shouted, “Elders, it’s not good. He’s attacking the cave.”

“Zhou Quan.” Hearing what Chu Feng said, Elder Wei became aware of the danger and hurriedly turned his gaze to Elder Zhou Quan.

“Got it.” Even though Elder Wei did not say much, Elder Zhou Quan immediately understood his intentions.

At this moment, the two elders moved and stood respectively on the two sides of the crowd. After that, the two of them began to set up formation simultaneously. Soon, they managed to create a defensive formation.

This defensive formation completely sealed Chu Feng and the others within it. However, the two elders did not seal themselves in with the formation. Instead, with a thought, the two of them both called out several tens of world spirits. Together with them, those world spirits circled around the defensive formation they had set up, protecting it.

Their intention was very clear - they planned to protect Chu Feng and the others with their lives.

Chapter 1233 - Mysterious Black-Clothed Man
A monstrous amount of rumbles sounded from outside of the cave. This had already caused the crowd to feel uneasy. On top of that, the two management elders had a posture of preparing for battle, bringing even more fear to the crowd.

The situation before them was clear; they had entered into a crisis. This crisis had arrived so fast that it had caught everyone off guard and made them at complete loss as to what to do.

“Boom~~~~~~” Right at this moment, an ear-piercing rumble sounded.

At the same time this rumble sounded, cracking noises began to be heard from all directions of the cave.

When they looked carefully at the cave, the crowd discovered that even though the formation surrounding the cave had not collapsed completely, the surrounding walls were already filled with cracks. Countless broken rocks and stones began to fall down from those walls. This cave was unable to remain standing anymore.

“Boom~~~~~”

Following closely behind, another loud rumble sounded and completely shattered all of the rocks surrounding the cave. Broken rocks and stones were everywhere. At the same time, the formation surrounding the cave also crumbled.

At the moment when the formation collapsed and the cave shattered, the crowd was finally able to see the situation outside clearly. Merely, at this moment, they did not have the hearts to watch what was happening outside.

That was because numerous black shadows were currently brandishing their sharp claws with eyes that shone with red light as they howled and charged toward them.

“Kill~~~~~~~”

At this moment, Elder Wei and Elder Zhou Quan’s killing intent was radiating all over. The two of them both took out their respective Royal Armaments, released their powerful Half Martial Emperor auras and took on protective positions to block the incoming black shadows.

“Boom, boom, boom, boom~~~~~~~”

In an instant, rumbles sounded from all over and ripples devastated their surroundings. Chu Feng and the others who were inside the defensive barrier were unable to see their surroundings clearly anymore. All they could see were fierce energy ripples that contained ear-piercing snarls, like ferocious beasts continuously battering the defensive barrier that they were in.

A battle between Half Martial Emperors was no small matter. Even Chu Feng, someone with very powerful observational ability, was unable to see their movements clearly, and could only sense their destructive power wreaking havoc all around him.

At this moment, the battle outside of the formation was simply on another level. Not to mention Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen of the younger generation, even the other elders of the Medicine Concocting Department could only resign themselves to their fate; they did not possess the qualifications to get involved at all.

“Hand over the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram and I’ll spare your life.” Suddenly, a gloomy and hoarse voice sounded from the distance. This voice was the voice of that black clothed man with the bottle gourd in his hand.

“You want the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram? In your dreams.” Sima Huolie immediately refused. At the same time, rumbles burst forth. It was evident that an even more intense confrontation occurred.

“Tsk tsk, you truly are someone who would not shed tears without seeing your coffin. Since this is the case, I’ll make sure that you pay the price for your decision.”

Suddenly, the black-clothed man raised the bottle gourd in his hand high. Following that, more and more black shadows began to burst out of the bottle gourd. After they came out, they charged toward Sima Huolie and Elder Hong Mo.

“You want us to pay the price? With merely your level of ability? You aren’t fit to do so.”

Sima Huolie shouted angrily. As his long crimson hair fluttered in the wind, he seemed to have turned into a devil. His three-foot long cyan sword attacked left and right. With each attack, several black shadows would be ripped apart.

As for Elder Hong Mo, his formation techniques were equally as fierce. Even though the two of them were in a position of being suppressed, the black shadows were incapable of causing them any harm.

However, this time was different from the past. There were simply too many black shadows, so many that Sima Huolie and Elder Hong Mo were incapable of killing them fast enough. Those black shadows densely surrounded them in multiple layers; it was truly impenetrable.

“Did you really think that you would be able to trap us with only this?” Sima Huolie shouted angrily. The three-foot long cyan sword in his hand trembled again and again. In the end, a red-colored gaseous flame burst forth from his palm and extended onto his Royal Armament.

“Rustle, rustle.” When he brandished the Royal Armament in his hand again, a crimson-colored light streaked across the sky. Not only did that light ray behead the black shadows, it even cut through space itself, causing the portion of space around his cuts to collapse and become pitch-black.

“Tsk, tsk.”

Surprisingly, faced with Sima Huolie’s fierce counterattack, not only did that black-clothed man not feel the slightest bit of nervousness, he instead smiled a strange smile. Immediately afterward, with a movement of his body, he disappeared.

“Not good.” At this moment, both Sima Huolie and Elder Hong Mo’s expressions changed greatly. Immediately after, their bodies moved and they began to fly toward the direction of Chu Feng and the others.

They finally realized that the situation was bad. It turned out that the black clothed man did not release that many black shadows in order to defeat them. Instead, he used those black shadows to entrap them. As for his actual target, it was Chu Feng and the others.

When they discovered this, Sima Huolie and Elder Hong Mo both exerted all of their strength to charge to rescue Chu Feng and the others.

“Jijijiji.”

However, it was already too late. At the moment they discovered how deep the crisis was, the black shadows that filled the sky refused to give them the chance to leave. Being surrounded by that many black shadows, they were unable to kill them all.

“Woosh.” Right at this moment, that black-clothed man had already arrived before Chu Feng and the others.

“Don’t you think you can harm them.”

When they saw the black clothed man, determination emerged on Elder Wei and Elder Zhou Quan’s faces. Without hesitation, they stood before the black clothed man’s path.

“Shrimp soldiers and crab generals trying to block my path?” However, with a wave of the black-clothed man’s sleeve, a gale swept forth.

“Puu”

“Puu”

Before this gale, not only did Elder Wei and Elder Zhou Quan immediately vomit a mouthful of blood and as they were sent flying into the distance, even the defensive barrier they had erected was instantly ruptured.

After he injured the two elders and broke apart the defensive barrier with one strike, the black-clothed man waved his sleeve and extended an incomparably ugly hand.

He unfolded his hand into a palm and immediately, an attractive energy burst forth. Like a powerless scarecrow, Sima Ying was caught by the attractive energy and sucked to that black clothed man’s palm with her neck being tightly grabbed.

Even though Sima Ying struggled with all her might, she was simply incapable of escaping and could only obediently stay before his palm.

“Grandfather, save me.” In panic, Sima Ying turned her gaze to her grandfather and loudly cried for help.

Upon hearing her cry, Sima Huolie and Elder Hong Mo became even more anxious and began to throw themselves to kill the black shadows that blocked their path.

However, that black clothed man was surprisingly not in a rush. He did not bother to harm Chu Feng and the others either, nor did he try to harm Sima Ying. Just like that, he stood in midair with the appearance of someone enjoying a show.

“Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk.” Only when Sima Huolie and Elder Hong Mo massacred their way through all of the black shadows did he laugh a strange laugh. “Sima Huolie, look at your sorry figure. Never would I have imagined that you would have a day like this too.”

“Who exactly are you?” Sima Huolie frowned and asked coldly.

He knew very well that with Sima Ying in his opponent’s hand, he was already caught in a passive state. However, he still wanted to know who exactly his opponent was.

“You don’t know who I am? Didn’t you know that it was I who secretly gave you the formation technique to unravel the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram?” The black clothed man asked.

“What? You left that formation?” Hearing those words, Sima Huolie was greatly shocked.

“Actually, the method I used back then was very crude. If you had examined it carefully, you would have found out that it was placed there deliberately, and was not something the Nine Spirits God left behind.”

“Unfortunately, your thoughts were shadowed by happiness. You simply did not even have the attention to notice all that, and wholeheartedly believed it to have been left behind by the Nine Spirits God.”

“And now, you’ve finally used my formation. If it wasn’t for this formation absorbing too much of your energy, it would also have been impossible for me to have the chance to obtain the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram from you.” Speaking till this point, that black clothed man’s laughter became more and more sinister.

As for Sima Huolie and the others, their expressions became more and more ugly. Only now did they discover that the formation capable of breaking the seal to the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram was actually a trap.

Chapter 1234 - Nemesis
“Who exactly are you?” Sima Huolie’s eyes were flickering as he coldly asked. He felt more and more that the black-clothed man was someone that he knew.

“Tsk tsk, Sima Huolie, you truly are an eminent person with a short memory. You’ve actually forgotten about even me.” As the black-clothed man howled with laughter, he abruptly swung his long hair backwards, completely exposing his face.

“Sss~~~”

When they saw this face, even the elders present were unable to help themselves from sucking in a mouthful of cold air. That was because the appearance of this black-clothed man was incomparably ugly.

Even though all his facial features were still there, there were blocks of black charcoal-like skin and cracks with flesh showing. In fact, describing him with the word ‘ugly’ was wrong. It would be more accurate to say that his appearance was frightening.

“It’s you?” When he saw this man’s facial appearance, Sima Huolie’s expression greatly changed. A deep sense of surprise filled his aged face.

Seeing this, Elder Hong Mo asked, “Huolie, who is this man?”

However, at this very moment, Sima Huolie’s shock turned to anger. He clenched his fists tightly and his body began to shiver. His appearance was simply one of someone extremely enraged, so enraged that their body was about to explode.

Suddenly, Sima Huolie opened his mouth and loudly bellowed, “Han Helai, you actually didn’t die?!!!!!”

Sima Huolie’s voice was truly resounding and capable of piercing through the heavens.

Without mentioning how loud his voice was and how much strength was contained within it, that voice was able crush all the black shadows behind the black clothed man and completely ravage the chaotic battlefield.

“It’s actually him?” Upon hearing what Sima Huolie said, Elder Hong Mo’s expression also changed greatly.

Han Helai was not someone that Elder Hong Mo was acquainted with. However, Sima Huolie had mentioned him to Elder Hong Mo before.

This Han Helai was the same as Sima Huolie. He used to be a management world spiritist of the World Spiritist Alliance. However, for the sake of a treasure map, he killed over a thousand people from the World Spiritist Alliance.

Among these thousand plus people, there were over nine hundred outstanding members of the younger generation and over a hundred renowned individuals, as well as two other management world spiritists.

Although the World Spiritist Alliance was also one of the Nine Powers, it was different from the other Eight Powers. They would only accept world spiritists, and only elite world spiritists on top of that.

Thus, the death of over a thousand world spiritists was no small loss for the World Spiritists Alliance. This greatly shook up the World Spiritists Alliance, and caused them to send out many powerful world spiritists to chase and kill Han Helai.

And one among those people they sent was Sima Huolie.

Sima Huolie managed to successfully find Han Helai and was thought to have killed him.

However, never did he imagine that Han Helai was actually still alive. Furthermore, he had now returned to this place.

“Han Helai, I’ll kill you!”

Suddenly, Sima Ying snarled angrily. She who had originally calmed down actually began to violently struggle and waved her fist around toward Han Helai.

However, faced with Sima Ying’s disorderly attacks, Han Helai merely smiled and was not affected in the slightest.

Then, disregarding her, he turned to Sima Huolie and said, “That’s right, I’m still alive. Furthermore, I’ve been living extremely well.”

“However, I am surprised. Even though my appearance has turned to this, you still managed to recognize me.” Han Helai laughed strangely.

“Even if you’d been burned to ashes, I would still recognize you,” Sima Huolie said as he gnashed his teeth in anger.

“Right, of course you’d be able to recognize me. After all, it was you who turned my appearance to this.” At this moment, fierceness flashed through Han Helai’s frightening face. After that, he grabbed onto Sima Ying’s fair-skinned neck.

“Wuuwaa~~~” With her neck grabbed, Sima Ying cried a miserable shriek and her complexion instantly turned ugly. It was as if she was going to lose her life the very next moment.

“Han Helai, if there’s something you want, then come at me,” Seeing this, Sima Huolie shouted in panic.

“Sima Huolie, I have not come here today for vengeance. My purpose is only the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram.”

“If you hand over the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram, I’ll return your treasured granddaughter to you. Otherwise… tsk tsk… you know of my methods.” A smile emerged on Han Helai’s face. However, this sort of smile was extremely frightening when it appeared on his face.

“Grandfather, don’t give the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram to… wuuwaa…” Sima Ying loudly shouted. However, before she could finish shouting her words, Han Helai tightened his grip on her neck once again, causing her to be unable to speak and only able to groan painfully.

“Han Helai, release Ying’er. I’ll give you this Nine Spirits Divine Diagram.” Sima Huolie took out the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram. He was simply unwilling to see any harm done to his granddaughter.

“Very well, I’ll hand her over to you the moment you hand me the diagram. The rest of you, none of you do anything.”

Han Helai shouted loudly. He then soared into the sky and raised Sima Ying with one hand while holding the black bottle gourd with his other hand. One step at a time, he began to walk toward Sima Huolie.

As for Sima Huolie, he held the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram in his hand and slowly walked toward Han Helai.

In fact, the distance between the two of them was neither far nor near. With their strength, it would only take them an instant to reach one another.

For them to walk toward one another one step at a time was truly heart gripping. Everyone’s attention was focused on the two of them. Everyone’s heart had jumped all the way to their throats.

Finally, the two men reached one another. Sima Huolie was extremely cautious. As for that Han Helai, he had a strange smile on his face the entire time. The more he smiled in such a manner, the more uneasy everyone else felt.

“Here, I’ll return this girl to you.”

Han Helai took the initiative to present Sima Ying. At the same time, he also extended the hand that was holding the bottle gourd. He said, “Place the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram on the bottle gourd.”

“Ying’er.” Sima Huolie hurriedly placed the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram onto the bottle gourd. At the same time, with his other hand, he hurriedly grabbed Sima Ying.

With the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram in hand, Han Helai released Sima Ying. At the same time, a strange smile emerged on his face once again.

“Woosh.”

A flash of coldness shone through his eyes. His palm that had just released Sima Ying actually landed on her body once more.

In an instant, blood flew all over. A palm strike had penetrated through Sima Ying’s chest.

At this moment, not only was there a hole through Sima Ying’s chest, all of her organs had been crushed too. Even her dantian was no exception.

“Ying’er!” Seeing this scene, Sima Ying was immediately dumbstruck. He hurriedly embraced Sima Ying with his hands, tightly hugging her and not daring to loosen his grip. However, at the same time, his gaze turned exceptionally cold. It was simply even more frightening than the gaze of a monstrous beast. With this fierceness, he looked to Han Helai.

However, Han Helai did not fear Sima Huolie in the slightest. Instead, with a beaming smile, he said, “Sima Huolie, you are destined to live your life in solitude. I’ve killed all three of your sons, as well as your two daughters-in-law. And now, I’ve also killed this granddaughter of yours. All of this is the will of Heaven. I, Han Helai, am destined to be your nemesis.”

After he finished saying those words, Han Heilai’s body moved. He turned into a black light and flew toward the faraway distance.

Chapter 1235 - Fall From The Sky1
“Han Helai, I’ll kill you!” At this moment, Elder Hong Mo snarled in anger. A frantic and angry killing intent exploded from him. His body violently surged forward and he began to chase after Han Helai.

His dense killing intent even affected the weather. Everyone was able to sense Elder Hong Mo’s frightening state of mind. At this moment, he was akin to a devil, an enraged red devil.

However, it was evident that Han Helai was no simple character either. In a blink of an eye, he had already disappeared. No one knew exactly how far he had flown.

“Hong Mo, don’t chase after him. The current you is no match for him.” However, right at this moment, Sima Huolie slowly opened his mouth. His tone was very downcast and powerless. Most importantly, he was extremely weak.

Hearing those words, even though Elder Hong Mo was very unwilling, he considered again and again, and finally decided to stop chasing. He turned around and arrived beside Sima Huolie.

That was because he knew what Sima Huolie said was very correct. If the two of them were at their peak conditions, then that Han Helai might not be a match for them. However, the two of them had fallen into Han Helai’s evil scheme and exhausted too much of their power. It was simply impossible for them to contend against Han Helai right now.

If he was to insist on chasing after Han Helai, not mentioning whether he would be able to catch up to him, even if he did, it might be he who would be out of luck.

At this moment, everyone present, regardless of whether they might be injured or not, all arrived beside Sima Huolie.

As they looked at Sima Yin, who was half-alive and half-dead and only living through having her life maintained by Sima Huolie, and then looked to Sima Huolie, whose expression of deep worry and concern for his granddaughter was evident and already had his old tears covering his face, everyone present started to tightly clench their fists.2 Their hearts were filled with an indescribable pain.

Suddenly, Sima Huolie raised his head and said to Elder Hong Mo, “Hong Mo, take care of Ying’er for me.”

“Huolie, you…”

Hearing those words, it was not only Elder Hong Mo, practically everyone present was startled. They did not understand why Sima Huolie would suddenly say those words. However, the very next moment, everyone’s gaze changed. They were all shocked.

“Buzz.”

Sima Huolie hugged Sima Ying’s body tightly. As his body slightly trembled, light began to emerge from it. This light was not very dazzling. However, it felt extremely sacred.

Furthermore, at the moment when this light appeared, runes and marks began to appear on Sima Huolie’s body.

Those runes and marks were extremely special. It was as if they were borne from Sima Huolie’s body. As they flowed through his skin, they began to extraordinarily enter into Sima Ying’s body, fusing with her.

“Wuuu~~” When those runes and marks entered into her body, Sima Ying groaned lightly. Immediately afterward, her body also began to emit a faint light. At the same time, her complexion that had been as pale as paper and like that of a dying person actually began to recover the redness of life.

This sort of vitality was not only present on her face, it was present throughout her body. As for the most obvious location, it was her organs and her dantian especially.

Not only was her dantian rapidly recovering, an abundant amount of martial power was entering it. It was no ordinary martial power. Instead, it was martial power that contained cultivation. Not only did Sima Ying manage to preserve her life, even her lost cultivation was being miraculously restored.

However, at times, one must pay the price for a miracle. This was especially true of man-made miracles.

At this moment, even though Sima Ying could preserve her life, the person who paid the price for that was her grandfather, Sima Huolie.

As Sima Ying’s body continued to recover, Sima Huolie’s body became weaker and weaker. His skin started to wrinkle and wither. Even his head of red hair turned pink and then white.

“Huolie, you…”

When he saw this scene, Elder Hong Mo displayed a tangled and sad expression. That was because he knew what method Sima Huolie was using to save Sima Ying’s life.

However, there was nothing he could do. After all, Sima Ying was Sima Huolie’s blood granddaughter. If Sima Huolie wanted to save her, no one had the authority to stop him.

“Taboo Technique, using his life as the price, he preserved the life of this little girl.”

“Familial love, it truly is a great thing.” Seeing this, even Eggy, who had always had a heart of stone, was emotionally moved. Emotions appeared on her exceptionally beautiful face.

Everyone was able to tell that Sima Huolie had used his own life to save Sima Ying’s life.

However, when disregarding familial love, this was equivalent to using a Half Martial Emperor’s life in exchange for a Martial King’s life, a royal-cloak world spiritist’s life in exchange for a gold-cloak world spiritist’s life.

This price was definitely not small.

However, regardless of how enormous the price was, there was nothing that could be done about it. This was Sima Huolie’s decision, something over which no one present had the authority to intervene.

Finally, the runes and marks that appeared on Sima Huolie’s body started to come to an end. As for Sima Ying, her body was completely recovered and her lifeforce was even stronger than before.

Finally, Sima Ying regained consciousness. Merely, at the moment she opened her eyes again and saw her grandfather before her, she was immediately struck dumb.

Only after a very long time did Sima Ying manage to react. While hugging her grandfather, she asked, “Grandfather, what happened to you? Grandfather, what happened to you?!”

However, the current Sima Huolie was so weak that he was akin to a dying old man. His voice was extremely weak, so weak that if one did not listen to it carefully, one would not be able to know what he was saying.

Regret filled his face. However, greater than regret was kindness and the reluctance to part. Everyone managed to clearly hear the final words spoken by Sima Huolie.

“Ying… Ying’er, you… must… continue living… courageously… do not… think about… revenge. Live… live on. It… is… more… more… important than… any… anything else.”

After he finished saying those words, Sima Huolie’s eyes closed and he lost all breath. There was no trace of life in him anymore.

“Grandfather~~~~~~~~~” At this moment, Sima Ying’s painful cry resounded throughout heaven and earth.

Sorrow.

Anger.

Helplessness.

All of those were intertwined within her wail…

Sima Huolie died, he died for the sake of his granddaughter.

Sima Huolie died, and all of the servants of the Nine Spirits Paradise who were still alive left the place. That was because they most definitely would not follow a crafty and unruly girl like Sima Ying. Most importantly, Sima Ying was only a Martial King.

Sima Huolie died and Sima Ying should have returned to the World Spiritists Alliance. However, because of the Boundary Energy’s separation, she was currently unable to return to the World Spiritist Alliance. For the time being, she was now homeless.

Fortunately, Elder Hong Mo offered her shelter and brought her back to the Cyanwood Mountain.

Furthermore, Elder Hong Mo used his spirit formation technique to temporary seal Sima Huolie’s body so that the people from the World Spiritist Alliance could come and retrieve it in the future so as to bury it.

Thus, the curtain on this battle dropped.

The conclusion of the battle was very bitter.

This was not only regretful for Sima Ying, it was regretful for everyone.

A powerful Half Martial Emperor, a grand royal-cloak world spiritist, for the sake of his relative, died.

This was something that caused everyone to feel an indescribable grief and indignation just by thinking about it. Even though Chu Feng did not know Sima Huolie very well, he also felt this way.

On this journey, Chu Feng discovered the miraculousness of the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram. However, he was unable to obtain any real benefit from it.

However, this journey was most definitely not one done in vain. At the very least, he had experienced a battle between Half Martial Emperors, and realized how powerful they were, as well as how small and weak he himself was.

No matter what, he still had to live life one day at a time. This was especially for Chu Feng, who still carried a heavy mission on his back.

To become stronger, this was a conviction of his that had never lessened. Instead, it had only grown stronger.

At this moment, in order to increase his strength faster, Chu Feng turned his sights to the Earthen Taboo: Firmament Shield.


Chapter 1236 - Disturbances Arise Again
Time shuttled by. Several days went by in the blink of an eye.

After they returned to the Cyanwood Mountain, Elder Hong Mo, Elder Wei and Elder Zhou Quan all entered closed-door training.

Reportedly, they had been injured by Han Helai. Even though they appeared to be fine on the surface, they were actually severely injured and had to focus on healing their injuries. From the moment their closed-door training began, they ordered that no one was to disturb them.

As for Sima Ying, she was temporarily living in the Medicine Concocting Department. She stayed in the Medicine Concocting Department with the status of a guest, and did not join the Cyanwood Mountain, due to the fact that she was someone from the World Spiritists Alliance.

As for Chu Feng, he had spent the past few days wholeheartedly studying the Earthen Taboo: Firmament Shield. However, he discovered that this martial skill was extremely hard, over several times harder than the Earthen Taboo: Firmament Slash.

However, Chu Feng nevertheless managed to obtain some discoveries. He discovered that there were two methods to train in this martial skill.

The first method was to use the conventional cultivation method. In other words, it would be to follow the superficial explanation of the martial skill and conduct training through the means of Firmament Energy. However, this sort of cultivation method was extremely long. Without at least a hundred years, he would not be able to grasp even the superficial knowledge of the Earthen Taboo: Firmament Shield.

However, there was another cultivation method. As for this method, it was something that Chu Feng realized himself.

To be exact, this martial skill’s training method was not complete, and a portion of it was hidden. This portion required the person cultivating the martial skill to unearth it by him-or herself and explore it bit by bit.

As long as they were able to excavate the portion that was hidden, it would be much simpler to learn the Earthen Taboo: Firmament Shield. At the very least, for Chu Feng, he would be able to successfully learn it in a short period of time.

Merely, it was also extremely difficult for one to excavate the portion that was hidden. At the very least, it was not something that Chu Feng could accomplish in a short period of time.

In short, this Earthen Taboo: Firmament Shield was extremely difficult to learn. Even for Chu Feng, he would need a certain amount of time and energy in order to successfully learn it.
 
However, Chu Feng was already a hundred percent certain that if he was able to successfully master the Earthen Taboo: Firmament Shield, it would harmonize with his Earthen Taboo: Firmament Slash. When the two of them harmonized with one another, it would be a completely new martial skill, a martial skill so powerful that it would possess a power comparable to Heaven Taboo Martial Skills.

On this day, like usual, Chu Feng was wholeheartedly learning the Earthen Taboo: Firmament Shield. To be exact, he was attempting to comprehend the complete cultivation method of the Earthen Taboo: Firmament Shield.

“Chu Feng, another day has passed. Did you manage to have any harvest?” At this moment, Eggy was not in Chu Feng’s body. Instead, she had passed through her world spirit gate and arrived in the hidden room that Chu Feng was training in. With a very bored expression, she looked at Chu Feng, who was sitting on the ground in a cross-legged position, and would remain sitting like so for several hours every time.

At this moment, Chu Feng had detached himself from a state of utmost concentration. After hearing Eggy’s voice, he opened his eyes and said with a smile, “I did manage to obtain some harvest. Merely, it’s only a tiny bit.”

“In that case, are you going to continue? Earlier, someone seemed to have knocked lightly on your closed-door training room’s doors.” Eggy asked.

“Oh? Eggy, are you certain of that?” Chu Feng asked.

“This queen is so youthful; how could she possibly have imagined it?” Eggy gave Chu Feng a charming side-eye.

“Woosh.” Hearing those words, Chu Feng immediately stood up. As for Eggy, she entered the world spirit gate and returned into Chu Feng’s body.

Chu Feng quickly arrived before the doors of his private room and opened them. The reason for this was because Chu Feng did not allow anyone to disturb him when he was in closed-door training but had also mentioned to the people from the Asura Division that if they needed him, they could knock on the doors to inform him.

And now, since someone had knocked on the doors, this meant that something must have happened.

“Junior brother Chu Feng, you’ve come out.” Sure enough, when the doors to his private room opened, a large group of Asura Division members surrounded Chu Feng. All of them were the senior members of the Asura Division, the majority of them being his fellow seniors and juniors from the Southern Cyanwood Mountain.

“What happened?” At this moment, Chu Feng started to frown. Not only were there a lot of people gathered at the location where he was undergoing closed-door training, each and every one of them had anxious expressions on their faces. From that, he seemed to know that whatever must have happened was not be light.

“Junior brother Chu Feng, do you know that person by the name of Sima Ying?” Wang Wei stepped forward and asked.

“I do, what’s wrong?” Chu Feng was startled. He seemed to have guessed something.
 
“Sigh, a major thing happened. She has stirred up trouble,” Wang Wei said.

“Stirred up trouble? What sort of trouble?” Chu Feng asked.

“Junior brother Chu Feng, follow me. I’ll tell you about all of this on our way there. Otherwise, I fear something will happen to junior sister Bai,” As Wang Wei spoke, she soared into the sky.

“Ruochen’s involved too?”

Hearing those words, Chu Feng was startled once again. At the same time, his body moved and he hurriedly followed Wang Wei.

At this moment, many of the Asura Division members were gathered outside of Chu Feng’s territory. They were all orderly standing in of the plaza, motionless, like a group of soldiers waiting for orders.

When Chu Feng appeared, all of them immediately soared into the sky. Like a group of eagles following their pack leader, they majestically followed Chu Feng and began to fly toward the Mission Plaza.

On their way there, Chu Feng managed to gain a rough understanding of what had happened.

It turned out that Sima Ying had not obediently stayed in the Medicine Concocting Department, but had gone to wander the Cyanwood Mountain when the elders were off guard.
 
As she roamed around the Cyanwood Mountain, she encountered a group of female disciples. When those female disciples saw Sima Ying’s head of red hair, and that she was not wearing the Cyanwood Mountain’s disciple’s outfit, they started to reprimand her.

However, Sima Ying’s temperament was extremely irritable. Not only did she ignore all of their criticisms, she even attacked the bunch of female disciples and seriously wounded them.

Logically, to be attacked by an outsider for no reason or cause, a Cyanwood Mountain’s disciple should find an elder.

However, that group of female disciples managed to guess that Sima Ying was not someone who had intruded into the Cyanwood Mountain, but that she was likely a guest.

If they were to find an elder, Sima Ying would at the very most be punished. However, she would not suffer any physical pain. Thus, they did not find any elder, but instead returned to their branch power organization to request reinforcements.

As for the branch power organization that they came from, it was called the Peach Immortal Division.

This Peach Immortal Division was a very special branch power organization. Not only was it ranked among the best in the Cyanwood Mountain, it was also a female-only branch power organization. In the entire Cyanwood Mountain, it possessed a very extraordinary reputation.

In other words, this Peach Immortal Division was one of the most powerful branch power organizations of the Cyanwood Mountain. The Three Cyanwood Forests Division, the Ascension Division and the Orion Division were simply incomparable to it.

The Peach Immortal Division was a true publicly recognized powerful branch power organization.

As for the reason why the Peach Immortal Division was so renowned, it was not because they only accepted exceptional female disciples. The main reason was because of their head, Tao Xiangyu. 1

Tao Xiangyu was one of the most renowned demon-level characters of the Cyanwood Mountain. Her reputation was not at all inferior to Chu Feng’s.

As for the reason for that, it was because not only was she ranked seventh on the Cyanwood Succession List, she was also loved of the heavens, surpassing others and becoming ranked among geniuses at the moment of her birth.

As for why, that was because she was a Divine Body!!!

Tao Xiangyu had always been an individual who would shield her people. Furthermore, she was very oppressive in her matter of conduct. Adding on to that the fact that she was a member of the Punishment Department and a first-hand disciple of one of the Punishment Department’s management elders, she was a despot in the Cyanwood Mountain, someone that no one dared to provoke.

And today, the members of her branch power organization had been beaten up. Thus, how could she possibly leave matters be?

Chapter 1237 - Scram
When Tao Xiangyu learned of what had happened, she flew into a rage. Commanding her Peach Immortal Division’s members, she began to search for Sima Ying all over the place. In merely a short while, she found her.

If Sima Ying had returned to the Medicine Concocting Department, everything would have been fine. After all, the Medicine Concocting Department was an important place in the Cyanwood Mountain. Regardless of how powerful Tao Xiangyu might be, she would not dare to run amok in the Medicine Concocting Department.

However, Sima Ying did not return to the Medicine Concocting Department. It would be one thing if she did not return to the Medicine Concocting Department. However, she even went to the place with the most people gathered, the Mission Plaza.

Furthermore, using her formation techniques, she wrote several large characters on the ground of the Mission Plaza.

“Sitting here waiting for the wild dogs to come bite me. However many will come, I’ll beat all of them up!!!”

These words were a clear provocation. She had simply not placed the others in her eyes at all. It could even be said to be an insult to the entire Peach Immortal Division.

Tao Xiangyu, who was enraged by her to begin with, just simply turned mad with rage after she saw those words. Without saying another word, she began to attack Sima Ying.

As for Sima Ying, she was not one to be outdone, and began to publicly battle Tao Xiangyu,

Even though Sima Ying’s world spirit techniques were very powerful, and she was a publicly known genius world spiritist, how could her battle power possibly be comparable to a Divine Body like Tao Xiangyu?

Right after they started fighting, she was placed into a disadvantageous position and quickly defeated. Furthermore, she was completely defeated.

However, Sima Ying was stubborn and refused to admit her defeat no matter what, much less apologize. As for Tao Xiangyu, she was a despotic person. Thus, she began to publicly humiliate Sima Ying, beating her up even further.

In an instant, this matter started to spread all over. Adding on the fact that Tao Xiangyu possessed a very large reputation, people from everywhere came to watch upon finding out that this matter concerned her. There were even quite a few of the true grand characters of the Cyanwood Mountain who had gone to watch.

With how enormous this matter had gotten, the Asura Division naturally also received news of it. While others knowing about it was one thing, when Bai Ruochen found out about it, she was unable to sit by without doing anything.

Without thinking much, Bai Ruochen left the words, “Tell Chu Feng to go over there after he gets out from his closed-door training. If Chu Feng is not out, then no one from the Asura Division is allowed to act blindly.”

After Bai Ruochen left those words, she soared into the sky and flew toward the direction of the Mission Plaza.

When they saw this scene, everyone knew that Bai Ruochen had taken the initiative and rushed over there.

Even though the other members of the Asura Division did not know whether Bai Ruochen knew who Sima Ying was, they were able to guess by her nervous appearance that this Sima Ying was most definitely related to Bai Ruochen and Chu Feng.

Thus, upon thinking that Bai Ruochen had gone to help Sima Ying, the people of the Asura Division all started to panic. After all, their opponent this time was no small character; she was Tao Xiangyu, who possessed a Divine Body.
 
Thus, the people from the Asura Division did not dare to rashly do anything, nor did they dare to disturb Chu Feng. The only thing they could do was to gather in silence and wait for Chu Feng to come out from his closed-door training so that he could make a decision.

“Truly courting death.”

After knowing about what had happened, Chu Feng got extremely angry. He started to gnash his teeth and even his veins emerged on his face.

Sima Ying had neither father nor mother. She was raised by only her grandfather. And now, even her grandfather had died. Furthermore, he died in order to save her. At this moment, it was the time when she grieved the most, pained the most, the time when she most wished that she was dead.

At such a time, she should be taken close care of and be comforted. Yet, after she arrived at the Cyanwood mountain, not only did she not receive any of that, she was instead publicly humiliated by others. How could Chu Feng possibly tolerate this?

No matter what sort of conflict she had with him in the past, he could not just sit and watch at such a time.

When he thought of this, Chu Feng’s footsteps shifted, and he turned into a ray of light and disappeared.

Disregarding Wang Wei and the other members of the Asura Division, Chu Feng took the initiative to rush to the Mission Plaza first.

At this moment, a vast crowd was already gathered at the Mission Plaza. Not only were there a large amount of disciples, even elders were gathered here.

As for what had attracted the crowd, it was a group of beautiful female disciples.

They were the members of the Peach Immortal Division. Even if the Peach Immortal Division’s disciples could not be considered to be exceptional beauties, they could still be said to be ordinary beauties. Each and every one of them were women with beautiful appearances and gifted strength.

However, what attracted everyone’s gaze the most were only two people.

They were Sima Ying and Tao Xiangyu.

Tao Xiangyu’s height was not very tall, and her build was rather frail. However, she was currently causing a lot of the people present to have their hair stand on end.

That was because not only was she very fierce and malicious, she even appeared like a madman.

“Admit your mistake, admit your mistake right now, you bitch.”

Tao Xiangyu was riding on Sima Ying’s back. While forcing her to admit her mistake, she was grabbing her hair and smashing her head down on the ground of the Mission Plaza again and again.

Sima Ying was already covered with cuts and bruises. As for her head, it was filled with blood through all the forced kowtows. Even her charming little face was covered with blood, to the point where it was no longer recognizable.

From a glance, she truly appeared pitiful.

However, even in such a state, Sima Ying still tightly clenched her teeth and refused to speak a single word, much less admit her mistake. The only noise that she gave was the sound of her body colliding with the ground.

At this moment, many of the Cyanwood Mountain’s disciples were cheering for Tao Xiangyu.

That was because while they did not know who Sima Ying was, they knew who Tao Xiangyu was. And after hearing what had happened, they all wished that Tao Xiangyu would beat Sima Ying to death, and felt that what she was doing was safeguarding the Cyanwood Mountain’s disciples’ honor.

However, there were also many people who were unable to bear to continue watching. After all, Sima Ying was a very young girl. Even though her red hair might be unconventional, her face was truly beautiful.

Yet now, a girl like her was being beaten to a state beyond recognition. There were naturally people who could not continue to watch. This was especially true for male disciples that were fond of beauties, and they even felt heartache from what they were seeing.

However, no one dared to step in to put a stop to this. It was all because the person who was beating up on Sima Ying was Tao Xiangyu.

Gradually, many people present began to feel that Sima Ying would be beaten to death. They felt that this sort of thing was something that Tao Xiangyu would do. Furthermore, she possessed the strength to do it.

“Stop~~~” Suddenly, a voice that was filled with anger sounded from the distant sky.

“This is?”

Turning their gazes toward the source of the voice, many people present were shocked. That was because the person who had come was also a female. Furthermore, this woman was so beautiful that she was even more pleasing to the eyes than Tao Xiangyu.

Merely, the ice-cold anger that was on this woman’s face caused the crowd to shiver even though they were not cold. That was because she was emitting a dense killing intent.

“Asura Division? Could it be… her?”

“It’s her, it’s her. She’s the second head of the Asura Division.”

“Bai Ruochen, she’s the current ninth rank on the Cyanwood Succession List, that demon-level character who possesses an Imperial Bloodline.”

Eventually, someone managed to recognize Bai Ruochen, and even personally declared Bai Ruochen to be the Asura Division’s second head without her approval.

“It’s her?” At this moment, Sima Ying raised her head. When she saw Bai Ruochen, she displayed a surprised expression.

She had thought that someone might come to save her. However, she had never imagined that person to be Bai Ruochen. After all, she had been extremely rude and excessive toward Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen at the Nine Spirits Paradise.

Now that they had returned to the Cyanwood Mountain, and she just so happened to be humiliated, Bai Ruochen should be enjoying her humiliation. Yet, why did she stand forward with an expression of anger?

This came as a great surprise to Sima Ying. She even felt amazement and disbelief.

However, Bai Ruochen did stand forward. Not only did she stand forward, she even pointed at Tao Xiangyu and angrily shouted with deep killing intent, “Scram!”

Chapter 1238 - Divine Body
Once Bai Ruochen said those words, the crowd was unable to contain themselves from sucking in a mouthful of cold air.

If Bai Ruochen’s ‘Stop’ only made people feel that she had come to put a stop to Sima Ying’s continuous beating, then her ‘Scram’ would be a naked provocation toward Tao Xiangyu.

“You want me to scram? Who do you think you are?”

Sure enough, when the already-enraged Tao Xiangyu heard what Bai Ruochen said, she became even more angry. As she said those words, her lily-white hands waved lightly toward Bai Ruochen, and her formless martial power turned into a hurricane that swept right toward Bai Ruochen.

Even though Tao Xiangyu was very powerful, she was only a rank six Martial King. As they were both demon-level characters and Bai Ruochen was a rank five Martial King, she would naturally not be easily beaten down by her.

Bai Ruochen lifted her arm and shot out a palm strike. As her palm shook, a surge of martial power burst forth from within her. With a loud ‘bang,’ she blocked Tao Xiangyu’s attack.

After she blocked her opponent’s attack, Bai Ruochen did not stop. Instead, she launched one attack after another. Her arms moved back and forth, shooting out blur after blur.

Her two palms turned into a myriad of palms. Her attack was like that of a storm.

With every palm, a ray of martial power would be shot out. Not only were those martial powers pure, they were also very valiant and possessed all sorts of shapes. Her martial power condensed into blades, axes, spears and swords. Using different offensive methods, they all attacked Tao Xiangyu simultaneously. This was not a simple attack; it consisted of Taboo Martial Skills. Furthermore, it was not only a single Taboo Martial Skill, it was numerous Taboo Martial Skills being used together.

“Heavens, Taboo Martial Skills! In mere gestures, she’s able to use Mortal Taboo Martial Skills. Furthermore, it’s not only a single one.”

The power of using multiple Mortal Taboo Martial Skills at once was not something to be looked down upon. Everyone present was able to sense how powerful her martial skill was. One by one, they gasped in admiration. One by one, they were covered with cold sweat.

That was because Bai Ruochen had used this sort of martial skill at the very beginning. Not only did this display to them how powerful she was, it also showed how determined she was. How could this even be considered to be a fight anymore? Bai Ruochen was simply trying to take Tao Xiangyu’s life.

“Humph.”

However, even though Bai Ruochen had revealed her trump card, Tao Xiangyu merely snorted lightly, and did not fear Bai Ruochen’s attack in the slightest.

With one hand still on Sima Ying’s head, she lightly clenched her other hand, and a long green-colored jade sword appeared in her hand.

This sword flickered with light, and had runes and symbols wandering through it. It was a top quality Royal Armament. However, the most important matter was that this top quality Royal Armament displayed an unimaginable might when it was utilized by her.

“Woosh, woosh, woosh.”

As she brandished the Royal Armament, a light ray appeared. Not only was that light ray’s speed extremely fast, it was also extremely powerful, conquering every obstacle before its path. Even space was cut apart by it. Not only did it crush Bai Ruochen’s attack, it also charged directly toward Bai Ruochen herself to slice her into pieces.

Before such an attack, ordinary methods were simply incapable of stopping it.

Seeing that the situation before her was far from good, Bai Ruochen had no choice but to take out her own Royal Armament, the Platinum Dragon Whip, to block the incoming attack.

However, Tao Xiangyu’s battle power was truly not one to be looked down upon. At the very least, she was not weaker than Bai Ruochen.

Thus, when the two of them were both holding Royal Armaments, and in a situation where Tao Xiangyu was a level higher than Bai Ruochen, Tao Xiangyu clearly possessed the advantage, and completely suppressed Bai Ruochen.

“As expected of Tao Xiangyu. Regardless of how powerful Bai Ruochen is, in a situation where she is a level lower than her, it would be impossible for her for be a match for Tao Xiangyu.” When the crowd saw that Bai Ruochen was filled with sweat and forced back repeatedly, everyone knew that Tao Xiangyu had won this match.

However, there were also people who did not declare their opinions. That was because they knew that Bai Ruochen had yet to display her trump card. After all, this young woman whose name had just became famous in the Cyanwood Mountain was not one to have an undeserved reputation; she was someone who possessed an Imperial Bloodline.

Thus, many people were filled with anticipation. They were looking forward to Bai Ruochen’s Imperial Bloodline. They wanted to experience the distinct bearing of an imperial clansman.

“Boom~~~~~”

Finally, before everyone’s anticipation, Bai Ruochen exploded. As golden light radiated all around her, numerous energy ripples began to spread in all directions. The region of space around her began to tremble violently. At the same time, a bright and dazzling ‘Imperial’ character appeared on Bai Ruochen’s forehead.

Once the ‘Imperial’ character appeared, her imperial might fully displayed itself. Not only did Bai Ruochen’s cultivation increase from rank five Martial King to rank six Martial King, her entire aura was also completely different from before.

She stood on the plaza with the Platinum Dragon Whip in hand. Her body emitted a golden light. She was truly imposing, much alike to an empress.

“Imperial Bloodline, sure enough, this Bai Ruochen has an Imperial Bloodline.”

When they saw the current Bai Ruochen, the expressions of the crowd all changed. Even though the Four Imperial Clans were located in the Holy Land of Martialism, due to the Boundary Energies separating the regions, very rarely would a person from the Cyanwood Domain experience the strength of an Imperial Bloodline.

And now, they were finally able to see this thing of legend. Thus, they would naturally exclaim in admiration again and again. That was because the imperial might that Bai Ruochen was emitting was truly extraordinary and not to be looked down upon.

“Yoh, so you have some skill. No wonder you’re this arrogant.”

“However, if it’s merely at this level, you’re still not qualified to fight with me.”

However, even after Bai Ruochen revealed her trump card, Tao Xiangyu was not afraid. Instead, she stood up. As her eyes flickered, the weather instantly changed, and wind and lightning rolled about.

“Boom~~~~~~”

Suddenly, a loud explosion sounded. Heaven and earth began to tremble. At the same time, a pink-colored light blossomed in the sky.

When that pink-colored light disappeared, an enormously large tree appeared in its place. This tree was too huge. With its roots in the sky, its branches reached the firmament. Like a natural treasure, it stood between heaven and earth. When the tree appeared, its enormous shadow covered the entire Mission Plaza. From this, one could imagine how enormously large this tree was.

After this enormous tree appeared, an unimaginable oppressive might dropped from the sky. That oppressive might was truly powerful and unstoppable. It was even stronger than Bai Ruochen’s imperial might.

“Divine Body, this is a Divine Body. Amazing, amazing indeed. This sort of power is truly too frightening.”

When they saw the might of a Divine Body before them, the disciples present all began to exclaim in admiration and envy filled their eyes. Divine Bodies possessed the divine strength granted to them by Heaven. This was a power that they possessed since birth, a power granted by Heaven.

“Buzz.”

Right when the crowd was all stunned by that enormous tree, the enormous tree trembled lightly and disappeared. At the same time it disappeared, Tao Xiangyu’s body suddenly began to emit a pink light. That enormous tree actually turned into a reflection and attached itself to her body.

Even though the enormous tree’s size became much smaller after fusing with Tao Xiangyu, it could not be underestimated. The tree was still several tens of meters tall, enough for one to feel reverence from a single glance.

Suddenly, the branch of the large tree that flickered with light trembled a couple times. Countless pink petals gently yet rapidly fell from its branches.

Not only were those petals pink, they appeared like an illusion as they floated down from the branches. Even though it was clear that they possessed divine might, one was incapable of touching them as they floated past everyone’s bodies and finally landed on the ground.

At this moment, the Mission Plaza had turned dream and fantasy-like by Tao Xiangyu’s unique power.

Many disciples and elders did not dare to be careless. That was because, in other words, this region of space was being dominated by Tao Xiangyu’s power.

Chapter 1239 - Refusal To Forgive
“Divine Body, interesting. Allow me to experience whether it is your Divine Body that is stronger or my Imperial Bloodline that is stronger.”

Bai Ruochen was a prideful individual. Even when faced with a Divine Body, she was still this way. She shouted loudly, then took the initiative to attack first.

At this moment, the Platinum Dragon Whip in her hand carried along with it her golden imperial might. As she brandished it, the imperial might radiated all around and even caused space to crack. How could this possibly be a whip anymore? It was simply akin to a genuine ruthless and ferocious dragon.

“You will know who between the two of us is stronger and who is weaker.”

As for Tao Xiangyu, she was not to be outdone either. Her pink eyes flashed lightly, and the petals that covered the sky turned from reflections into true substances. Like numerous sharp blades, they sliced toward Bai Ruochen.

“Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang..”

In merely an instant, the frantic dragon confronted the sharp petals. Numerous energy ripples continuously wreaked havoc throughout the region. They contained extremely powerful might and grandeur. Many of the surrounding disciples were all knocked back by the confrontation and vomited blood; they were actually seriously injured.

However, this contest between a Divine Body and an Imperial Bloodline ended sooner than everyone anticipated. Not long after they started fighting, Tao Xiangyu started to have the upper hand. A petal transcended the defensive perimeter of the Platinum Dragon Whip and flew past Bai Ruochen’s cheek.

During the moment when Bai Ruochen was unable to dodge in time, a flower of blood blossomed and a bloody cut appeared on Bai Ruochen’s face.

“Damn it.” With blood flowing down her face, Bai Ruochen’s expression changed greatly.

Even though this was merely a superficial wound, the petal was no ordinary petal. At the moment when the petal approached her, Bai Ruochen felt a large amount of pressure from it.

It was the power of a Divine Body, the oppression brought forth by the divine energy. At the moment when that petal sliced across Bai Ruochen’s cheek, that sense of oppression entered into her body.

At this moment, even though the ‘Imperial’ character was still present on Bai Ruochen’s forehead and golden light still covered her body, she no longer had strength to continue fighting.

Bai Ruochen’s legs grew soft, and with a ‘putong’ sound, she fell to the ground.

“Buzz.” When she saw Bai Ruochen collapse to the ground, Tao Xiangyu stopped the petals that were about to hit Bai Ruochen in midair and did not continue to attack at her.

“Sigh, just as expected. Regardless of how powerful an Imperial Bloodline might be, it is only an Inherited Bloodline. It is impossible for it to surpass a Divine Body bestowed by the heavens.”

At this moment, many people that had expectations for Bai Ruochen began to sigh. They were all able to tell that it was Tao Xiangyu who won this fight.

As for Tao Xiangyu, she used a disdainful gaze to look at Bai Ruochen, who had fallen to the ground.

With a threatening tone, she said, “Kowtow and admit your mistake right now. If you do, I’ll let you go. Otherwise, I’ll turn your face into blossoms of flowers and ruin those ice-cold cheeks of yours.”

“You must be kidding…”

When they heard what Tao Xiangyu said, everyone sucked in a mouthful of cold air. That was because victory and defeat had already been determined; Tao Xiangyu had proven herself with her powerful strength.

Yet, she was not willing to let things go with only this, and insisted that Bai Ruochen admit her mistake. If Bai Ruochen was to admit her mistake, then this matter would be settled. However, if she refused, then wouldn’t a bloody tragedy happen before their very eyes? A cold beauty would become disfigured?

At this moment, Bai Ruochen propped herself up with great effort and slowly lifted her head. She did not say anything. All she did was turn to Tao Xianyu and spit in contempt.

“Courting death!!!”

Seeing this, Tao Xiangyu’s face was immediately filled with fierceness. With a single thought, the pink petals that were stopped in mid-air carried along with them the sound of wind being cut and destructive power as they flew toward Bai Ruochen’s frail body.

“Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang…”

As the petals flew, explosions sprung up everywhere. In an instant, countless ear-piercing rumbles echoed through. Following that, countless energy ripples swept past.

When they saw this scene, practically everyone present had their mouths wide open in shock. With such an attack, wouldn’t Bai Ruochen be doomed to die?

“This is?” However, when they carefully inspected the situation, many of the elder’s expressions changed. From their eyes emerged surprise.

Even that Tao Xiangyu’s expression changed, and she actually stopped her frantic storm-like attack.

As the ripple gradually dissipated, from within the thick smoke appeared a silhouette.

Merely, this silhouette was not lying on the ground. Instead, it was standing in a perfectly upright position.

This silhouette was not Bai Ruochen. Instead, it was a male. A man whose entire body was covered in an armor of lightning and had a pair of enormous wings on his back.

At this moment, this man’s appearance had yet to come into full view before the crowd. However, his surging lightning was clearly visible. Furthermore, this person was standing in front of Bai Ruochen. He had blocked those incoming attacks.

“You dare to beat my member into such a state? Even if you’re a woman, I will not let you off lightly,” A voice filled with killing intent sounded from that person’s mouth.

“Chu Feng!!!”

Finally, the dense smoke dispersed completely and the crowd managed to recognize who it was. The person who had come was Chu Feng.

“You’re that Chu Feng who triggered the Ancient Era’s Immortal Needle?” Hearing the discussion of the crowd, Tao Xiangyu knew who it was that had come. However, she did not care much about his arrival, and used the same gaze with which she had looked at Bai Ruochen to look at Chu Feng. “You won’t let me off lightly? Someone like you dares to speak such boastful words?”

“Woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh.”

After she finished saying those words, the enormous tree on her body began to tremble violently. As the tree shook, the earth also began to shake. Most importantly, countless petals landed from the tree.

This time around, those petals began to grow in size. Not only did their size increase by several times, their might had also been increased by several times. Her attack this time was several times fiercer than the one before.

However, even when facing this, Chu Feng did not have the slightest appearance of fear on his face. With a thought, a world spirit gate appeared in front of him.

At the moment when the world spirit gate appeared, a frantic attractive force burst forth from the world spirit gate and actually absorbed all of Tao Xiangyu’s fierce attack.

“What, what is that?”

“That, that seemed to be a world spirit gate.”

“What’s going on? How could a world spirit gate have such a strange power? How could it possibly be able to withstand the frightening attack of a Divine Body?”

When they saw the world spirit gate in front of Chu Feng, the crowd all started to exclaim in astonishment. There were even people who suspected that to not be a world spirit gate.

That was because they had never before seen such a powerful world spirit gate, they had never seen a world spirit gate that could block such a frightening attack. Thus, there were people who suspected this to be a special kind of defensive technique.

“Woosh.”

However, right at the moment when everyone was guessing what exactly it was, a shadow burst forth from within the world spirit gate and swept toward Tao Xiangyu.

The speed of that shadow was extremely fast. In a flash, it arrived in front of Tao Xiangyu. However, that shadow possessed extremely shocking might; it actually caused the world to tremble.

That sort of trembling was extremely special. The cultivators present, even though the shaking would generally not do anything to them, were unable to stand firm at this moment. In an instant, almost everyone who was below the Half Martial Emperor level had fallen to the ground.

At the moment when the people managed to steady themselves and cast their gazes toward Tao Xiangyu again, each and every one of their expressions changed. They were all struck dumb. None of them dared to believe what they saw.

That was because, at this very moment, not only was Tao Xiangyu’s Divine Body power completely gone from her, she was also lying on the ground, completely battered. Earlier, she had appeared extremely radiant. Yet now, she was incomparably weak.

However, what attracted everyone’s gaze the most was the young woman who stood beside Tao Xiangyu.

This young woman was simply too beautiful. Her sweet-looking face and her sexy figure was simply the perfect combination of a devil and an angel. She was beautiful beyond compare.

However, at this very moment, not a single person dared to look down on this extremely beautiful young woman. That was because everyone knew that it was her who had put Tao Xiangyu into such a state.

Chapter 1240 - Asura Spirit World
Eggy’s appearance had stunned everyone.

After all, Eggy’s cultivation was clear to the crowd. She was only a rank five Martial King.

Yet, a rank five Martial King actually managed to suppress a rank six Martial King that was also a Divine Body. How enormous of a battle power must she possess? Just thinking about it caused the crowd to gasp in astonishment.

“Pow, pow, pow, pow, pow.”
 
At the moment when everyone was stunned by Eggy, Eggy actually started an all-out attack on Tao Xiangyu’s cheeks with one slap after another.

Even though her slaps were not very powerful, they were extremely resounding. The sharp and clear sounds of the slaps continued to echo like ear-piercing firecrackers.

If one was to ask why Eggy was lenient toward Tao Xiangyu, then it would not be because she did not have the capability to be fiercer. Instead, it would be because she had taken Tao Xiangyu’s identity into consideration. Otherwise, she would’ve already killed her.

However, in order to not create trouble for Chu Feng, the intelligent queen would naturally not kill Tao Xiangyu. However, with how excessive this Tao Xiangyu was, not only beating Sima Ying up so badly, but also injuring Bai Ruochen, Her Lady Queen, with her temperament, would naturally not let Tao Xiangyu off so easily.

Furthermore, the queen also knew about what sort of individual Tao Xiangyu was. To people like her, being killed might be an easy way out. However, if they were to be humiliated, they would be in so much pain that they’d even wish they were dead.

Thus, what Her Lady Queen wanted to do was not to cripple Tao Xiangyu, but to publicly humiliate her.

“Pow, pow, pow, pow.”

Like a rainstorm, the slaps continued to land on Tao Xiangyu’s face, slapping her to sway left and right like a leaf in a gale. It was truly a pitiful sight.

Even though Eggy did not use a lot of strength, to be slapped by this many slaps eventually caused Tao Xiangyu’s exquisitely beautiful skin to redden with palm marks and her entire face to swell.

“You truly aren’t forgivable!”

Seeing their head being publicly humiliated by someone else, those female geniuses of the Peach Immortal Division were unable to endure it.

After an angry shout from them, from all directions and like a pack of wolves, they charged toward Eggy.

Furthermore, they did not try to attack her in a disorderly manner. Instead, each and every one of them used their own attacks to supplement the other’s, forming a formation that appeared like an inescapable net.

That formation was no small matter. At the very least, the destructive power of that formation already surpassed the overall power of all its members. Its might was truly powerful.

“Overestimating your capabilities.”

However, when faced with such an attack, Her Lady Queen did not even bother to raise her head. With a flash of her eye, a dark-black colored gaseous flame exploded from her frail and beautiful body.

“Wuuwaa~~~~”

That black gaseous flame was simply invulnerable. Not only did it instantly crush the formation that had been created by the Peach Immortal Division’s members, it also knocked all of them flying several miles. No one knew where they even landed at.

“Heavens, this…”

At this moment, the crowd once again sucked in a mouthful of cold air. Fear, shock and disbelief emerged on their faces.

The reason why they reacted in such a manner was not that Eggy had defeated all of the Peach Immortal Division’s members with a single strike. Instead, it was because of the exclusive aura emitted by Eggy’s black gaseous flames.

That aura was simply too frightening, so frightening that even the elders present were frowning deeply as they felt an indescribable fear in their hearts. To be exact, that aura simply did not belong to the human race, nor did it appear to have originated from the human world.

However, Her Lady Queen Eggy completely ignored the crowd’s gazes of fear. She raised her lily-white hands and prepared to straighten out Tao Xiangyu once again.

Right at this moment, Chu Feng’s voice sounded. “Eggy, it’s enough.”

The current Chu Feng was standing beside Sima Ying and binding up her injuries. As for Bai Ruochen, she was also beside Chu Feng.

It turned out that during the time when Eggy had been straightening out Tao Xiangyu, Chu Feng did not stand there without doing anything. Instead, he was treating Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying of their injuries.

“Humph.”

Eggy curled her lips and then walked toward Chu Feng. In tactful understanding, Chu Feng opened his world spirit gate once more and took Her Lady Queen Eggy back into his world spirit space.

At this moment, Chu Feng had wanted to take Bai Ruochen, Sima Ying and the members of the Asura Division who have just arrived and leave.

However, at this moment, Tao Xiangyu suddenly stood up, pointed at Chu Feng and ferociously said, “Chu Feng, this matter today, I am not done with you!”

Hearing those words, Chu Feng calmly smiled and said, “Any time.”

After he finished saying these words, Chu Feng’s body moved, and he left the Mission Plaza. As for the members of the Asura Division, they followed behind him.

“That girl earlier, what exactly is she? Could it be that she’s really a world spirit?”

“She’s a world spirit, she’s most definitely a world spirit. What Chu Feng used earlier was a world spirit gate, she can’t be anything other than a world spirit.”

“But… how could there be such a frightening world spirit?”

After Chu Feng and the others left, the crowd that had been silent for a long time immediately burst into an uproar. The voices discussing Eggy began to resound nonstop.

Practically everyone was able to ascertain that Eggy was a world spirit. But, they were incapable of imaging how there could be such a powerful world spirit in this world.

After all, Eggy’s cultivation was only that of a rank five Martial King. And yet, she had crushed a rank six Martial King with a Divine Body with her absolute power.

Suddenly, an elder spoke. “No, among the Seven Spirit Worlds, there is indeed one with world spirits that contain that sort of ability.”

This elder was no ordinary elder. Even though he was not a management elder, he possessed the cultivation of a Half Martial Emperor. Thus, his words contained some weight to them.

“Could it be that you’re talking about that legendary Asura Spirit World?” Sure enough, after hearing what he said, everyone recalled the legendary Asura Spirit World.

“I cannot be absolutely certain. However, other than that legendary Asura Spirit World, I cannot think of any other Spirit World’s world spirit that would possess power that frightening,” said the elder.

“Heavens, this…” Hearing those words, everyone sucked in a mouthful of cold air. Their already shocked faces displayed an even more shocked expression.

The Asura Spirit World, that was a Spirit World of legend. According to legend, all the world spiritists that were capable of entering a contract with world spirits from the Asura Spirit World would become powerful and grand world spiritists, and possess frightening power that no other world spiritists would have.

Chu Feng’s battle power was something that no one needed to doubt. He was a demon-level character that managed to trigger the Ancient Era’s Immortal Needle, a genius martial cultivator fully deserving of that title.

But now, not to mention about his identity as a genius martial cultivator, Chu Feng actually contracted a world spirit from the Asura Spirit World. Didn’t this mean that he not only had a chance to become the greatest martial cultivator, he might also become the most amazing world spiritist?

At this moment, practically everyone was looking at the direction where Chu Feng had left in. Complicated expressions filled their eyes and faces. Even Tao Xiangyu was acting this way.

Chapter 1241 - The Calm Before The Storm
At the moment when the disciples at the Mission Plaza were astonished by how powerful Chu Feng was, the elders present were also astonished. Even the management elders were no exception.

In fact, there were actually two management elders in the sky above the Mission Plaza. Merely, due the the fact that the two of them were in the sky, no one noticed them. As for these two, they were management elders from the Weaponry Refinement Department.

One of them was Elder Wei’s old friend, that person who had previously tried to invite Chu Feng to the Weaponry Refinement Department, Xiahou Jianting.

As for the other, he was an old man with a tall stature, dark skin, a head of white hair and two long white eyebrows.

This old man’s eyes were exceptionally lively. Furthermore, he gave off an unique air, and his cultivator’s aura was much stronger than Xiahou Jianting’s. It could be said that he was on par with Elder Hong Mo. As for who he was, he was the head elder of the Weaponry Refinement Department.

“What do you think? Lord Head Elder, what I said was correct, right? Isn’t this Chu Feng a genius?”

“Not only is he amazing in martial cultivation, his spirit techniques are also exceptional. He is truly a legendary perfect demon-level character.”

“From the way I see it, there has never been such an amazing person to ever appear in the history of our Cyanwood Mountain.”

“Sigh, unfortunately, I encountered him too late, and Old Wei managed to obtain him before me. Otherwise, if I had managed to get him into our Weaponry Refinement Department, our Weaponry Refinement Department would undoubtedly emerge,” Xiahou Jianting praised Chu Feng with a face filled with regret.

“Not only is this child’s talent exceptional, his courage and insight are also outstanding. That red-haired girl is most likely a guest of the Medicine Concocting Department. However, there were actually elders from the Medicine Concocting Department present there. Furthermore, they had arrived before Chu Feng. Judging by their nervous expressions, they most likely wanted to help that red-haired girl.”

“However, when they saw Tao Xiangyu, they hesitated. Due to their management elder Hong Mo being in closed-door training, they did not have the confidence to provoke a disciple like Tao Xiangyu, who possesses both strength and background.”

“However, that Chu Feng dared to do something that even the elders did not dare to do. Not only was he daring, he did it without the slightest bit of fear.”

“This sort of courage and insight, this sort of spirit and vigor, that is the rarest thing. That child is definitely a rarely-seen good sapling.” The head elder of the Weaponry Refinement Department was extremely appreciative of Chu Feng. However, his gaze suddenly flashed and sighed, “However, it’s a pity…”

“Pity?” Hearing those words, Xiahou Jianting hurriedly asked.

“A genius like Chu Feng will inevitably bring about the jealousy of others. For him to come to our Cyanwood Mountain, I do not know whether it’s his fortune or misfortune.” As he spoke those words, he looked to a distant space. However, after a single glance, he hurriedly shifted his gaze back.

“But… Lord Head Elder, Chu Feng is, after all, the legendary perfect demon-level character. If he was to be nurtured, his strength would be unimaginable.”

“It might even be possible for our Cyanwood Mountain to surpass the other Eight Powers and contend with the Four Imperial Clans. Are you saying that a genius like Chu Feng is not someone that our Cyanwood Mountain should wholeheartedly protect, and that someone would instead persecute him?” Xiahou Jianting was able to hear the hidden implications behind the Weaponry Refinement Department’s head elder’s words. However, he was completely puzzled by them.

“Jiantian, as the saying goes, people possess dreadful intentions. Not everyone is impartial and selfless. Sometimes, for their own selfish desires, they will bring about ruin to many things. And among those things is included the outstanding members of younger generations.”

“There are some things that… we cannot take care of. If this Chu Feng were a member of our Weaponry Refinement Department, I would most definitely protect him with my all. Even if I were to sacrifice my life, I will not hesitate to do so, for that would be my responsibility.”

“However, since he is not a member of our Weaponry Refinement Department, then it is best for us to not meddle in other people’s business. You are an intelligent person. You should understand what I mean by that.” After he finished saying these words, the head elder of the Weaponry Refinement Department turned around and left.

At this moment, Xiahou Jianting’s expression became extremely ugly. It was evident that he was unable to accept his head elder’s way of thinking. Thus, he turned his gaze toward the direction that his Weaponry Refinement Department’s head elder had previously looked at.

He knew that there was most definitely something there.

“This…”

Suddenly, his eyes abruptly pulled back. An expression of fear instantly covered his puzzled face. In merely an instant, cold sweat covered his aged face, and he took several steps back in the middle of the sky.
 
“Woosh.” Suddenly, Xiahou Jianting turned around and flew toward the direction where the Weaponry Refinement Department’s head elder had left in. To be exact, he did not leave, he ran away.

What had happened over the Mission Plaza was unknown to Chu Feng. At this moment, he and Bai Ruochen brought Sima Ying back to the Medicine Concocting Department.

When the elders of the Medicine Concocting Department saw Sima Ying, they were all frightened. They hurried to treat her injuries once again and began to inquire as to what had happened while doing so.

However, to Chu Feng, their reactions appeared to be somewhat artificial.

With how enormous the matter had gotten, where even the disciples knew about it, how could they, elders of the Medicine Concocting Department, possibly not know about it?

However, Chu Feng did not say anything about it. After all, he was also a member of the Medicine Concocting Department. Furthermore, the elders also had their own difficulties.

“We saved her, but she didn’t even give us a word of thanks. Truly excessively rude.”

When she saw Sima Ying being brought back to the Medicine Concocting Department by the elders and recalled how she had not even said a word of thanks, or even spoken to them on the entire journey back, Bai Ruochen felt extremely annoyed. After all, for the sake of saving Sima Ying, she had scarred her face.

“Forget about it, she’s pretty pitiful too. Furthermore, we didn’t save her because we wanted her to thank us,” Chu Feng said indifferently.

When she heard what Chu Feng said, Bai Ruochen recalled Sima Ying’s pitiful experience. Thus, she stopped complaining anymore.

Instead, she turned to Chu Feng and said, “Chu Feng, that Tao Xiangyu seemed to truly be remarkable. What I am talking about is not her strength, but the power behind her.”

“The Punishment Department. That branch power organization not only possesses the strongest elders of the Cyanwood Mountain, they also have the current strongest disciples of the Cyanwood Mountain.”

“Tao Xiangyu is only one among them. There are several more who are even more powerful than her. When Tao Xianyu said that the matter today was not over, it was most definitely not just her ravings. I fear that they will truly not leave matters be. Even if she does, the other disciples of the Punishment Department will not. That is because Tao Xiangyu’s defeat is not only a humiliation to her, it is also a humiliation to the entire Punishment Department,” Bai Ruochen said.

“Sima Ying is a guest. No matter what, she is a guest from the World Spiritists Alliance. Even if she is the one in the wrong first, Tao Xiangyu should not have beaten her up. With Tao Xiangyu being wrong herself, the elders of the Punishment Department cannot act to use their laws and decrees to punish me.”

“As for the Punishment Department’s disciples, I do not fear them. However, I must admit that the current me is likely to be far from a match for them. However, even if they are able to beat me down right now, it does not mean that they will be able to beat me down for my entire life.”

“Whoever it is that dares to hit me ten times, I shall return a hundred fists to him. If they are to beat down on me once, I shall beat down on them for the rest of their lives,” Chu Feng said. Determination flashed through his eyes.

When she saw this Chu Feng, Bai Ruochen spoke no more. She knew that although Chu Feng possessed an impulsive temperament, he was not an ignorant person.

Whenever he did something, he would’ve already considered the consequences of his actions. Even though the consequences might be grave, they were within the range of his ability to endure. He had already made his preparations. Not only was he prepared to to be beaten down, he was also prepared to retaliate in the future.

After this matter ended, Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen returned to their respective residences and ordered everyone in the Asura Division to gather at their headquarters, and that they could not leave unless they had something important that they had to do.

They made preparations, preparations for Tao Xiangyu coming to retaliate against Chu Feng with others.

However, after ten entire days passed, everything remained normal and no one have attacked the Asura Division.

A situation like this caused those people who were waiting for a show to watch to discuss the matter spiritedly. They all felt that Tao Xiangyu might have been scared off by Chu Feng’s strength.

It was not only limited to one or two people who thought this way. Many people felt this way. In a short period of time, this thought passed through the crowd like a buzz.

There were even many people who declared that Chu Feng would become the strongest disciple in the Cyanwood Mountain, and that the Asura Division would become unstoppable.

However, Chu Feng knew that just because Tao Xiangyu did not do anything in these ten days, it did not mean that she did not plan to find trouble for him.

The eve before the storm would generally be calm. Furthermore, the more strangely calm it was, the more violent the oncoming storm would generally be.

Chapter 1242 - Please Leave
After such a long period of time, Tao Xiangyu had yet to do anything. As for the other disciples of the Punishment Department, they did not do anything either.

This sort of situation caused many people to think that Tao Xiangyu and the the Punishment Department had sensed Chu Feng’s unbounded potential, did not wish to create a major hatred between them, and had thus decided to endure this pent-up unspoken grievance.

However, those people were wrong. On the eleventh day after the battle between Chu Feng and Tao Xiangyu, an unprecedented major event happened in the Cyanwood Mountain.

“Head, it’s bad.”

Currently Chu Feng was chatting with Bai Ruochen and the other original members of the Asura Division when an Asura Division’s member suddenly rushed in.

This person was not wearing the Asura Division’s armband. However, he was most definitely a member of the Asura Division. The reason why he was not wearing the armband was because Chu Feng had ordered him not to.

That was because he was the Asura Division’s intelligence gatherer. In order to protect the safety of the Asura Division’s members, Chu Feng had placed all of them in his own territory and would only send some members with relatively decent strength out to gather information. As for the person that had just returned, he was one of them.
 
When they saw the flustered and alarmed expression of this man, the expressions of everyone in the palace hall, including even Bai Ruochen, became serious.

In an instant, an atmosphere of unrest filled the palace hall. Everyone was able to guess what had happened.

“Don’t panic. What happened? Tell us as it is,” Chu Feng said calmly.

“Reporting to the Head, the Peach Immortal Division has started to move. Practically all of their members have set off. And not only the Peach Immortal Division, the Heaven Inquiring Division,
Yanyu’s Division, Jingan’s Division and the Beast King Division have all set out as well. They are currently attacking the territories of our Asura Division’s members.”

“Even though none of our members are in their territories, they showed no quarter and have destroyed all of the buildings within those territories. Furthermore, they have given word that the final territory that they will be destroying will be yours, our Asura Division’s headquarters,” replied that member.

“What? All those branch power organizations have joined hands to attack our Asura Division?” When they heard those words, the complexion of the tense crowd turned ashen.

That was because the branch power organizations that that member spoke of were several of the Cyanwood Mountain’s most powerful branch power organizations. Especially the Heaven Inquiring Division; they were the Cyanwood Mountain’s number one branch power organization, which had gathered countless geniuses and numerous powerful individuals.

“In that case, what about their heads? Who among their heads have moved out for us?” Bai Ruochen asked.

“The Heaven Inquiring Division’s head, Qin Mowen, is still in closed-door training.”

“However, their second head, Bai Yunxiao, has come.”

“As for the other branch power organizations, all of their heads have been dispatched,” that member replied.

“Putong.” At this moment, everyone sucked in a mouthful of cold air. There were even some who directly fell to the ground and fainted from the shock.

The second head of the Heaven Inquiring Division, Bai Yunxiao, ranked fourth on the Cyanwood Succession List.

The head of Yanyu’s Division, Qi Yanyu, ranked fifth on the Cyanwood Succession List.

The head of Jingang’s Division, Zhao Jingang, ranked sixth on the Cyanwood Succession List.

The head of the Peach Immortal Division, Tao Xiangyu, ranked seventh on the Cyanwood Succession List.

The head of the Beast King Division, Ben Leihu1, ranked eighth on the Cyanwood Succession List.

Other than the first three ranks and the ninth rank, all of the people on the Cyannwood Succession List had set out.

Furthermore, they were not alone; they had also led their powerful branch power organizations with them. As such, how could the crowd not be afraid?

To speak in simpler terms, the current Asura Division was no longer just enemies with a single Peach Immortal Division, they had become the enemy of all of the Cyanwood Mountain’s disciples.

As such, how could ordinary disciples possibly be able to accept this fact? To them, this was simply a road to disaster.

“Heh, truly ruthless. It would seem that they truly plan to kill me, Chu Feng.” At this moment, Chu Feng suddenly laughed. Even though he had a smile on his face, his eyes were radiating killing intent.

Not all of the heads of these branch power organizations were members of the Punishment Department. Logically, even Tao Xiangyu would not be able to get all of them to move. That was because all of the disciples on the Cyanwood Succession List were rivals with one another.

Yet now, regardless of what reasons they had, all of them had gathered to deal with Chu Feng.

However, it remained that they had gathered. Furthermore, they were attacking Chu Feng’s Asura Division.

The demon-level characters on the Cyanwood Succession List joining hands to deal with a single new disciple, this was unprecedented in the history of the Cyanwood Mountain.

Why exactly did they do this? Chu Feng was naturally able to guess the reason.

It was most definitely because they felt Chu Feng to be a threat and wanted to eliminate him at an earlier time by beating him down so that he could not rise.

However, Chu Feng was disinclined to bother thinking about these things. That was because all of these people would become his enemies after today. This was already the truth, something that could not be changed.

“Head, what do we do now?” At this moment, everyone turned their gaze to Chu Feng.

“Gather all of our Asura Division’s brothers and sisters,” Chu Feng said.

After this, an alarm bell sounded. The members of the Asura Division that were already prepared rapidly assembled on the Asura Division’s plaza following the sound.

Chu Feng explained their current situation to them. As Chu Feng had anticipated, after the members found out about this, the majority of their complexions turned ashen, as if doomsday was coming.

They had thought that a calamity might befall the Asura Division. However, they never imagined that it would be this severe, so severe that they were incapable of accepting it.

“Head, what do we do now? How about, how about we go and find the elders of the Medicine Concocting Department for help? Otherwise, they’ll soon come killing over. At that time, we’ll be unable to resist them at all.”

As expected, many members were unable to face the truth, and turned their hopes to the elders and wanted the elders to protect them.

“This is a battle between disciples. Request help from the elders? How disgraceful could you be?” However, there were also disciples who despised this sort of method.

Bai Ruochen spoke. “If the people who were coming were ordinary disciples, the problem would naturally be able to be solved by finding elders. However, the ones coming right now are not ordinary disciples. Other than the management elders, who would dare to meddle in this?”

“Thus, it is better for everyone to not think about that. Since we’ve joined the Asura Division, we should then play our part as members of the Asura Division. Regardless of whether you’re willing or not, you must meet the enemy head-on, because this is a battle concerning our honor.”

After hearing what Bai Ruochen said, everyone grew silent. After all, Bai Ruochen was someone with status in the Asura Division. Other than Chu Feng, Bai Ruochen was the person with the most power.

However, who would want to fight with those people? Fighting them would simply be akin to bringing about their own destruction!

At this moment, everyone cast their gazes toward Chu Feng once again. They were waiting for Chu Feng to make his decision.

“Firstly, I want to thank everyone for sticking to our Asura Division even after knowing that a major enemy will be coming. I thank every single one of you here. Whether you may or may not be scared, prepared to fight or wanting to retreat, I will still thank all of you.”

“However, it remains that this calamity was brought to us by me, Chu Feng. I, Chu Feng, do not wish to implicate everyone.”
 
“Thus, I will now be declaring one thing. I hope that everyone here is able to cooperate with me.”

“I hope that all of you will withdraw from the Asura Division and leave this place,” Chu Feng spoke with a smile on his face.

Chapter 1243 - The Arrival Of The Army
Chu Feng’s words were like a sudden clap of thunder.

“What? This…”

When they heard what Chu Feng said, the members of the Asura Division were all shocked. Never had they ever imagined that Chu Feng would want them to leave the Asura Division during its calamity so that he could take on all of it alone.

“Everyone, rest assured. It is not that the Asura Division does not want you all, I merely do not wish to implicate all of you in my own personal grudges.”

“If everyone trusts me enough, after you leave the Asura Division, you can choose not to join any other branch power organization and wait for my orders.”

“There will definitely be a day where our Asura Division will once again recruit new members. At that time, all of you present here will not have to go through any examinations and will be able to return to our Asura Division,” Chu Feng said.

At this moment, silence filled the plaza. Originally, there had been many members who wanted to withdraw themselves from the Asura Division. However, after they heard what Chu Feng said, it became awkward for them to actually do it.

It was so much so that sounds of crying could be heard at this moment. People were crying. No, it was not all females. The majority of them were men instead.

Back then, they had joined the Asura Division with their own aspirations. To put it simply, they were trying to suck up to Chu Feng.

However, now they all knew very well in their hearts that they had chosen the right person to follow, and that Chu Feng was truly a well-qualified head.

Yet now, for their own interests, they had no choice but to leave this amazing head of theirs.

Their reluctance to part and their guilt and shame caused them to be tangled, making them feel extremely unwell.

“Everyone, remove your armbands and disperse from this place. This is not a joke, it is an order. You all do not have the option to choose.” Chu Feng spoke again. This time around, his tone was extremely serious. He was not urging them to go, he was forcing them to leave. His attitude was extremely determined.

“Woosh.”

Suddenly, someone knelt onto the ground. Immediately afterward, everyone on the plaza knelt and kowtowed to Chu Feng.

Chu Feng was very surprised by this. Even though they did not say anything, their actions illustrated everything. Regardless of whether or not they would leave, they, at the very least, felt a lot of gratitude, guilt and shame toward Chu Feng.

Even though disciples should not kowtow to one another, this sort of action would allow these Asura Division members to feel a bit bit less guilt toward Chu Feng and a bit more comfortable.
 
Chu Feng knew their thoughts very well. Thus, he did not stop them, and allowed them to kneel and kowtow to him.

After that grand scene, some disciples began to remove their armbands. After that, they soared into the sky and rapidly disappeared from Chu Feng’s territory.

When there is one, there will be two. In an instant, the crowd present were like a flock of scared birds, and abruptly flew up and scuttled, all in different directions, rapidly leaving Chu Feng’s territory. In merely a short moment, over half of the people had left.

In the end, of the over ten thousand members of the Asura Division, less than two hundred remained.

These less than two hundred people did not have the slightest trace of hesitation on their faces. Even though they were clearly nervous and scared, they had made the determination to follow Chu Feng with their lives and face this calamity with him.

At this moment, Chu Feng did not try to force them to leave. Instead, he smiled a relieved smile and looked carefully at the remaining people.

There was a total of a hundred and eighty-seven people.

Other than the original senior members of the Asura Division, a portion of them were new members. Regardless of whether they were senior members or new members, Chu Feng remembered their faces and would never forget them his entire life.

“I, Chu Feng, understand your intentions. I will not say any useless words.”

“I only hope that in the upcoming battle, you all will listen to my commands and not do anything impulsively. It would be fine for you all to just stand behind me,” Chu Feng said. He still did not wish to implicate others in his troubles.

“We shall enjoy fortunes and misfortunes together. We shall take on honor and disgrace together.”

“We shall enjoy fortunes and misfortunes together. We shall take on honor and disgrace together.”

“We shall enjoy fortunes and misfortunes together. We shall take on honor and disgrace together.”

After Chu Feng finished saying those words, the Southern Cyanwood Forest’s disciples who were led by Wang Wei began to shout loudly with shaking arms. Immediately after, everyone present started to shout loudly together.

At this moment, they no longer had fear in their hearts. Instead, they were filled with the will to fight.

This scene truly surprised Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen. At the same time as they felt warmth in their hearts, they also felt somewhat ashamed.
 
“What a great ‘We shall enjoy fortunes and misfortunes together. We shall take on honor and disgrace together.’”

“Today, I shall see if you all can take on the misfortune and disgrace together.”

Right at this moment, a thunderous voice sounded from the distant horizon.

Hearing this voice, both Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen soared to the sky. The two of them were able to tell that it was Tao Xiangyu’s voice.

When they saw their heads soaring into the sky, Wang Wei and the others also followed into the sky and stood in an orderly fashion behind Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen.

At this moment, they were able to see countless amounts of silhouettes appearing on the distant horizon. Furthermore, these silhouettes were coming from all directions; it was truly a majestic scene as they flew toward them.

Finally, those people arrived before them. Their number was so numerous it was simply uncountable. From the sky to the ground, they covered Chu Feng’s territory completely.

Furthermore, upon close inspection, it was not only the troops from several branch power organizations who had come. At the very least, a third of them were disciples who had absolutely no association with the Asura Division. As for these disciples, they had come to watch the show.

In fact, other than disciples, there were many elders too. Merely, because they were elders, they did not openly show themselves like the disciples, and instead hid themselves high in the sky as they prepared to secretly watch this historic battle between disciples.

At this moment, the crowd of the Asura Division was extremely calm. They had already made the resolution to face death. Regardless of what the result might be, they would never retreat.

As for Chu Feng, he had a smile on his face as he surveyed his surroundings. He discovered that, other than Tao Xiangyu, there were several other difficult characters present as well.

According to their strength, Chu Feng was able to determine who these difficult characters were.

The strongest among them would naturally be the second head of the Heaven Inquiring Division, Bai Yunxiao.
 
Even though Bai Yunxiao had an elegant appearance and appeared like a frail intellectual, he possessed the cultivation of a rank eight Martial King, two entire levels higher than Tao Xiangyu’s rank six Martial King.

At this moment, this Bai Yunxiao was standing beside Tao Xiangyu, and the members of their Heaven Inquiring Division were also right next to the members of the Peach Immortal Division.

Compared to the other branch power organizations, it was clear that their two branch power organizations were close with one another. However, there was a reason for this. After all, when ignoring their strength, the two of them were both members of the Punishment Department.

In fact, of the many strong branch power organizations that had joined hands to attack Chu Feng, the biggest threat was the Heaven Inquiring Division.

Other than Bai Yunxiao, the Yanyu’s Division’s head Qi Yanyu and the Jingan’s Division’s head Zhao Jingang were both rank seven Martial Kings. Both of them possessed strength superior to Tao Xiangyu.

As for the Beast King Division’s head, his strength was on par with Tao Xianyu, and was a rank six Martial King. The thing that was worth mentioning was that he was not a human, and was instead a monstrous beast. Furthermore, he was not hiding his monstrous beast’s appearance and had appeared in front of everyone in a half-man-half-beast form.

Even though he was not in his full beast form, and was was only in his half-man-half-beast form, it was truly sickening to see the head of a beast on the body of a man.

However, none of these were important. The most important matter was that all of these people were Chu Feng’s enemies.

Chu Feng suddenly spoke. “Everyone, the things that happened before were things that I, Chu Feng, did alone. They are unrelated to the members of my Asura Division.”

“Thus, I hope that all of you can turn your grievances toward only me, Chu Feng. Regardless of whether it is the members who have left my Asura Division or those who have decided to stay, I hope that you all can let them go,”
 
“Chu Feng, I am able to tell that you’re a manly man. However, since you’ve sinned, you must be able to face the consequences. As for this consequence, it is not something that you can decide as you wish.”

“However, since you’ve spoken like this, and seeing that we are fellow disciples, I shall give you a chance.”

“Right now, slap yourself ten thousand times and then kneel down to apologize to junior sister Tao. If you do that, we’ll spare the rest of your Asura Division and only deal with you,” Bai Yunxiao said.

Chapter 1244 - The Enraged Queen
“What? You said he only needs to slap himself ten thousand times and kneel to admit his mistake and we’ll spare his bunch of dogs? Isn’t that letting him go too lightly?”

“That right, we cannot let them go this lightly. All of them can forget about coming out unscathed today. As long as they wore the armband of the Asura Division, we must definitely teach them a lesson. Otherwise, they will truly think that our junior sister Tao is someone easy to bully.”

“Sigh, don’t be like this, don’t be like this. You all, don’t be too excessive. It’s like senior brother Bai said, we are, after all, fellow disciples of the same school. How about this…”

“Have this Chu Feng slap himself ten thousand times and then give ten thousand resounding kowtows to every one of us here. When he does that, we, as superiors, shall then be generous and not bicker with them and let them go.”

Not only did Bai Yunxiao, Zhao Jingan, Qi Yanyu and Ben Leihu reject Chu Feng’s request, they even began to indirectly humiliate him. After humiliating him, they burst into loud, mocking laughter.

At the beginning, they were the ones laughing. Afterwards, their subordinates started to laugh. In the end, even many of the disciples who had come to watch joined in and started laughing at and ridiculing Chu Feng.

This sort of laughter was truly ear-piercing and displeasing. Everyone from the Asura Division was gnashing their teeth in anger and tightly clenching their fists till veins were popping out. Anger, an indescribable anger surged through their bodies like a ticking time-bomb.

At this moment, the Asura Division’s members began to secretly send voice transmissions and eye signals to one another. They also turned to ask Chu Feng for instructions. They wanted to seize the initiative, attack, and teach these people a lesson. Even if they were to be defeated, they wanted to go in an honorable manner, one that others could not despise.

“Hahaha…”

“Hahahahahaha…”

“Hahahahahahaha……….”

To everyone’s surprise, at the moment when the members of the Asura Division were so enraged and prepared to go all-out, Chu Feng, their head, actually started to laugh loudly.
 
Chu Feng’s laughter was extremely ear-piercing. It was more resounding and frantic that any other person’s laughter.

His laughter caused everyone to be stunned. They were all baffled by it.

“What is he laughing about?”

“Could it be that he’s been scared witless?” After their confusion, people began to mock Chu Feng again.

However, Chu Feng ignored all of those provocations. His laughter grew louder and louder, stranger and stranger. Even his complexion started to change in color. Lightning began to flicker in his eyes and a terrifying aura emerged from him.

In this sort of situation, everyone’s expression changed, and their laughter stopped.

At this time, only Chu Feng remained laughing heartily.

Even though they were baffled by it, Zao Jingang, Qi Yanyu, Ben Leihu and the others started to feel extremely uneasy, so much so that chills were running up their spines. It was the first time that they had felt Chu Feng’s dreadfulness.

“What are you laughing at?” Finally, Tao Xiangyu turned to Chu Feng and asked.

“I’m laughing at how you all refused to accept the face that was presented to you, and instead decided to court death,” Suddenly, Chu Feng stopped his laughter and turned his sharp gaze to the crowd.

“Truly arrogant. With merely that attitude of yours, all of your Asura Division’s members can forget about being able to leave this unscathed,” Ben Leihu, the monstrous beast, snarled. After that, his eyes turned crimson in color and he charged directly toward Chu Feng.

Ben Leihu was truly worthy of being the head of the Beast King Division. His attack was no small matter. Even though he had only just moved, Chu Feng and the others immediately felt an enormous pressure.

While Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen were able to withstand the pressure, Wang Wei and the others became distressed. They were finally able to realize the disparity between themselves and their enemies. If they were to truly fight, then it would be akin to trying to strike a stone with an egg.

Even though they had determined to face death in this battle, they involuntarily hid themselves behind Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen.

“Buzz.” However, when faced with Ben Leihu’s attack, Chu Feng only smiled coldly. With a thought, a world spirit gate appeared before him.

“Boom~~~~~~~” Once the world spirit gate opened, a dark black colored gaseous flame burst forth from within it. As the energy ripple from it wreaked havoc in the sky, Ben Leihu was expelled back into the crowd, knocking countless disciples flying and seriously injuring them. Their appearance was truly wretched.

“Everyone, be careful. That’s an Asura World Spirit.” When she saw this scene, Tao Xiangyu hurriedly warned the crowd with a loud shout. She who had already been defeated once knew very well how frightening the being from that world spirit gate was.

At this moment, those people that were planning to attack also stopped their movements and stood their ground. Nervousness filled their hearts as they stared at that world spirit gate.

Even though it was this first time that they were fighting Chu Feng, they already knew about Chu Feng’s abilities.

They knew that Chu Feng had taken out his trump card. Furthermore, this trump card was extremely powerful, as she was a legendary existence. At the very least, before this trump card, even Tao Xiangyu did not have the power to fight back. Thus, none of them dared to underestimate the enemy before them. Even Bai Yunxiao was no exception to this.

“A bunch of reckless dogs.” Suddenly, a voice filled with anger sounded. Following that, a beautiful woman walked out of the world spirit gate. Her Lady Queen finally appeared before the crowd.

The current Eggy was still exceptionally beautiful. Her beauty was simply incomparable in this world.

Her exquisitely beautiful face, her perfectly curved body, her sparkling and translucent jade-like rosy skin; when the men saw her appearance, each and every one of them involuntarily gulped a mouthful of saliva. There were even some among them who began to fantasize about her already.

That was because they had truly never seen such a beautiful woman before. Even though they were all cultivators, they were nevertheless tempted by Eggy.

However, the thing worth mentioning was Eggy’s eyes. Her eyes were extremely beautiful. However, at this moment, those beautiful eyes were filled with killing intent.

She was angry. Her Lady Queen had clearly heard the conversation between Chu Feng and these people.

In order to not implicate the members of the Asura Division, Chu Feng had made a concession. However, not only did these people before them refuse to accept his step back, they instead began to shame him.

This sort of thing was something that Eggy could not tolerate.

“Ah, and here I was wondering how powerful an Asura Spirit World’s world spirit would be. Turned out that after all this, it’s only an alluring woman.”

“Hey, give your daddy here a striptease. Let’s see what else you have other than your alluring appearance.”

At the moment when the majority of the crowd were carefully examining Eggy, an ignorant reckless fool actually started to sexually harrass her.

It was a monstrous beast. He was the second head of the Beast King Division. Not only did he have a human’s body and a beast’s head, his appearance was also extremely vulgar. At this moment, his lecherous eyes were sizing up Eggy with no restraint.

Furthermore, his eyes were flickering with an unusual light. F*ck, this bastard was actually a world spiritist. He was using his special techniques to try to see through Eggy’s clothes.

Chu Feng was extremely enraged by this bastard’s shameless behavior. However, he also felt a great amount of pity for him. That was because Her Lady Queen’s black feathered miniskirt was extremely special, and even Chu Feng could not see through it with his Heaven’s Eyes.1Yet this bastard wanted to use his insignificant talent to see through it? He was most definitely dreaming.

“Boom~~~~~~~”

Right at the moment when Chu Feng was ridiculing that monstrous beast in his heart, a loud rumble sounded. Immediately afterward, that monstrous beast let out a miserable shriek.

When he turned to look at that monstrous beast again, he discovered that his clothes had been tattered and his body was covered in blood. He fell from the sky and smashed ruthlessly into the ground. Even though he was still alive, he had fainted from his injuries.

“Heavens, this…”

When they saw this scene, everyone involuntarily sucked in a mouthful of cold air. No matter what, that monstrous beast was a rank five Martial King. Furthermore, he was a monstrous beast with a Special Bloodline and possessed a very strong battle power.

Yet, Eggy used only a single strike to seriously injure him. Furthermore, her attack was so fast that no one was able to react to it. This was sufficient to show how powerful Eggy was.

“Buzz~~~~~~~~~~”

Right at this moment, the sunny and cloudless sky began to turn dark, and a frightening aura began to fill the region.

Upon close inspection, it turned out that all of this was caused by Eggy. Layer upon layer of black gaseous flame was surging forth from Eggy’s body and covering the sky.

“You all have truly angered this queen!”

Chapter 1245 - The Strongest Disciple, Qin Lingyun
The black gaseous flames covered the sky, turning the bright sky into one of murky darkness.

Not only were the gaseous flames extremely dark, their forms were also changing nonstop, as if they were living things; it was truly imposing.

If one was to observe carefully, one would even see a pair of empty eyes on the vast horizon. It was truly frightening.1

Those black gaseous flames were truly frightening, so frightening that many disciples with a lower cultivation did not even dare to look at them. However, even though they had closed their eyes so as not to look at it, they were still trembling in fear.

One must know that the most frightening thing about the black gaseous flames was not its form. Instead, it was its frightening aura.

That aura was able to enter their organs and penetrate deep into their souls. Not to mention that the aura was able to cause their hearts to tremble, it was even able to cause them to have hallucinations, and to start hearing the wails of ghosts and the howls of wolves.

At this moment, Eggy’s long, beautiful black hair was fluttering in the wind, and her exceptionally beautiful pair of eyes had turned crimson in color.

She slowly spread open her arms, and then the entire sky changed color.

She was the Queen, the Murderous Queen from the depths of darkness.

“To-to-too frightening! What sort of power is this? She’s merely a rank five Martial King, how could she have a power this frightening?!”

“Is this the legendary Asura World Spirit? How could there be such a frightening World Spirit in this world?!!!”

At this moment, chaos filled the sky above the Asura Division. Practically all of the disciples had been frightened by Eggy’s might. How could they even dare to mock and laugh at Chu Feng anymore? They were so scared that they began to step back repeatedly and wanted to flee from the Asura Division’s territory.

Even demon-level geniuses like Tao Xiangyu, Zhao Jingang and Qi Yanyu were no exception; they were also filled with fear and unease like everyone else.

At this moment, only a single person remained relatively calm. As for that person, he was the second head of the Heaven Inquiring Division, rank eight Martial King Bai Yunxiao.

However, he did not take the initiative to attack. After all, the aura emitted by Eggy was simply too powerful and, even he did not know for certain whether or not he would be able to defeat her.

If he was able to defeat her, then everything would be fine, as it was something that should happen. After all, he was one of the top geniuses of the Cyanwood Mountain.

However, if he were to be defeated by Eggy, then he would’ve truly humiliated himself beyond comparison. After all, he was a rank eight Martial King, whereas Eggy was a rank five Martial King.

At this moment, Bai Yunxiao had no choice but to admit that he was a bit regretful in getting involved with this mess, as he was now stuck between a rock and a hard place, and could neither fight nor retreat.

As even someone as powerful as Bai Yunxiao was regretting, there was less of a need to mention the others. This was especially true for the members of the Beast King Division; each and every one of them were panicking to the extreme.

Each and every one of them were monstrous beasts. Thus, flowing within their blood was the bravery of beasts. As such, they were very blood-thirsty warlike daredevils that did not fear anything.

However, when their two heads were both defeated by Eggy with a single strike, how could they continue to exhibit their fearless bravery? Each and every one of them were already so scared that they pissed their pants in terror.

“Huu~~~~~~~~~~~~”

Right at the moment when everyone was frightened by Eggy’s might, a frantic hurricane rose from the southern horizon.

The sound of that frantic hurricane was like the bellow of a beast. The size of the hurricane was so enormous that it actually covered both the sky and the earth.

However, this enormous hurricane did not bring any harm to things or objects. Instead, it only blew away Eggy’s black gaseous flames. It was as if the hurricane had come just for the purpose of suppressing Eggy’s might.

The speed of that hurricane was extremely fast, and it arrived in front of everyone in no time at all. At the moment when it stopped moving, Eggy’s black gaseous flames had been completely dispersed.

“This is?”

After that hurricane suppressed Eggy’s might, it also dissipated into thin air. At this moment, a man appeared before the crowd.

It was a middle-aged man. He wore a green gown, and had the disciple’s green hat on his head. His outfit was exactly that of a Cyanwood Mountain’s core disciple. However, his aura was extraordinary and definitely not something that other disciples could compare with.

This man was over two meters tall. Not only was he both tall and robust, he also had a pair of sharp eyes and green pupils on top of that. At this moment, he was sweeping his strange and frightening eyes over the crowd, causing all of them to feel fear.

“Qin Lingyun.” Finally, someone cried out in alarm. Immediately following that, everyone sucked in a mouthful of cold air and reverence filled their gazes.

“He’s Qin Lingyun?” At this moment, Chu Feng also started to frown, and began to earnestly size up the man in the distance.

Qin Lingyun was the head of Lingyun’s Division, and ranked second on the Cyanwood Succession List. At the same time, he was also a member of the Punishment Department.

Even though Qin Lingyun was ranked second on the Cyanwood Succession List, he had actually fought with Qin Mowen, the ranked first on the Cyanwood Succession List, to a tie many times.

The reason why Qin Mowen was ranked first was because he was older than Qin Lingyun and his Heaven Inquiring Division was stronger than Qin Lingyun’s Lingyun’s Division. When considering their overall strength, Qin Mowon surpassed Qin Lingyun. Thus, Qin Mowen was deemed to be the strongest existence on the Cyanwood Succession List.

However, in terms of personal strength, Qin Lingyun’s strength was on par with Qin Mowen’s, and he fully deserved to be known as the number one genius on the Cyanwood Succession List, the strongest disciple.

“This is great. I truly never imagined that senior brother Qin would come too.”

“Humph. Senior brother Qin is invincible. We shall see how this Chu Feng can continue to act so arrogant.”

When they saw Qin Lingyun, Tao Xiangyu and the others were overjoyed. Even though Qin Lingyun was a very proud and aloof individual, he was, after all, a member of the Punishment Department. Since he had come, he had most likely done so to stand up for Tao Xiangyu.

And since Qin Lingyun had shown himself, they firmly believed that Chu Feng would be undoubtedly defeated. Just from Qin Lingyun being able to surpass Eggy’s might earlier, it was enough to show the crowd that he was extremely powerful.

“Chu Feng, what cultivation does this Qin Lingyun have?” Eggy secretly asked Chu Feng.

“He has a treasure on him that is blocking me from seeing his cultivation. However, he is most definitely stronger than Bai Yunxiao. Eggy, do you have the confidence of being able to win against him?” Chu Feng knew that he was definitely not a match for Qin Lingyun. Thus, he could only place all of his hopes on Eggy.

“If we were of the same cultivation, then even if there were ten thousand Qin Lingyuns, they would not be a match for this queen. However, the disparity between our cultivations is too great. I fear that I am greatly inferior to him,” Eggy shook her head. Even though she was very unwilling, she had no choice but to admit that Qin Lingyun was truly too powerful, and that she felt no confidence in being able to win against him.

After he heard what Eggy said, Chu Feng started to frown even tighter. Earlier, when Bai Yunxiao and the others came, even though Chu Feng did not have absolute confidence that he would be able to win, he was still somewhat confident with Her Lady Queen beside him.

Yet now, the situation was completely different. After Qin Lingyun appeared, the situation had shifted completely. They simply did not have the ability to stand against Qin Lingyun at all.

“Senior brother Qin, that Chu Feng is truly too daring. For no reason or cause, he injured our junior sister Tao.”

“Especially that world spirit. She is truly undisciplined and out of control; she actually publicly slapped junior sister Tao and ruined her beautiful face.”

“We have come here for the sake of making that Chu Feng apologize to junior sister Tao. Yet, he refuses to accept reason. Not only did he refuse to apologize, he even insulted and attacked us.”

“Has there ever been a new disciple like him? We have simply never even heard of a disciple like him. He truly does not put seniors before his eyes!”

“Senior brother Qin, you’ve come at the perfect time. You really should teach him a lesson so that he can learn to conduct himself properly in our Cyanwood Mountain.”

At this moment, Bai Yunxiao, Zhao Jingan, Tao Xiangyu, and Qi Yanyu all flew to Qin Lingyun’s side and began to shamelessly invert right from wrong and place all the fault on Chu Feng.

However, to everyone’s surprise, Qin Lingyun ignored them completely, and also ignored Chu Feng. Instead, he turned his gaze to Bai Ruochen and asked, “You have an Imperial Bloodline?”

Chapter 1246 - Oppression
Qin Lingyun’s words truly came as a surprise to the crowd. It was not only Tao Xiangyu and the others that were surprised, even Bai Ruochen was surprised.

However, Bai Ruochen still replied with a cold attitude, “I do, what about it?”

“Which Imperial Clan are you from?” Qin Lingyun asked again.

“Is this any of your business?” Bai Ruochen became a bit annoyed.

“Speak!!!!!!” However, who would’ve thought that Qin Lingyun’s expression would suddenly change, and that he would actually snarl at her. His oppressive might descended on Bai Ruochen, causing her to be unable to fly in the sky, and smashing her into the ground ruthlessly.

“Wuuwaa~~~~~” The enormous impact left a giant crater behind. A trace of blood flowed from the corner of Bai Ruochen’s mouth.

However, this was not enough to make Bai Ruochen surrender. She gathered her strength to prop herself back up. After that, she activated her Imperial Bloodline; she was planning to counterattack.

“Puuu~~~~~~”

However, right after Bai Ruochen stood back up, Qin Lingyun’s oppressive might came crushing down on her once again, forcing her to kneel to the ground. Even though Bai Ruochen was striving to get back up, she was simply unable to do so.

“You bastard.”

To see Bai Ruochen being beaten down in such a manner, how could Chu Feng possibly do nothing? Lightning emerged, and his cultivation instantly increased to rank five Martial King. With a flip of his palm, the Demon Sealing Sword appeared in his hand.

After he reached his peak condition, Chu Feng’s body moved and charged toward Qin Lingyun.

At the same time Chu Feng launched his attack, Her Lady Queen Eggy also burst forward. Furthermore, in order to prevent Chu Feng from being injured, her speed surpassed Chu Feng’s, coming before him to attack Qin Lingyun first.

“Humph.”

When faced with Chu Feng and Eggy’s incoming attack, Qin Lingyun merely snorted coldly. Then, with a wave of his sleeve, a boundless oppressive might swept across the horizon and toward Chu Feng and Eggy.
 
That oppressive might was extraordinarily fierce. Furthermore, it was extremely fast. Even though it did not contain any martial power, it was not something that Eggy and Chu Feng could withstand.

In an instant, Chu Feng felt a great amount of gravity smashing into him like a mountain. As his vision blurred, his body lost its balance and, like a sandbag, he fell from the sky, crashing into the ground.

After he crashed onto the ground, Chu Feng created a crater like Bai Ruochen. However, Chu Feng did not vomit any blood. Instead, he was relatively undamaged.

However, Chu Feng felt the same amount of pressure as Bai Ruochen. With that pressure pressing down on his back, Chu Feng was unable to stand back up.

“You piece of shit, release this Queen!”

At this moment, Eggy’s angry voice suddenly sounded. Using his Heaven’s Eyes to see, Chu Feng discovered that Eggy was also suppressed to a large crater on the ground, unable to move at all.

At this moment, Chu Feng was unable to endure it anymore and began to shout angrily. “Qin Lingyun, if there’s something that you want, then come at me, Chu Feng. To bully women, what sort of man are you?”

To his surprise, Qin Lingyun ignored him completely, and ignored Eggy as well. Even though the two of them were cursing at him, he ignored them completely. Instead, he turned his gaze to Bai Ruochen who was kneeling on the ground, “I’ll ask you again, which Imperial Clan are you from?”

“Pah!~~” Bai Ruochen did not respond and instead spit a mouthful of saliva onto the ground.

“You truly are one to refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit,”1 Seeing Bai Ruochen’s reaction, Qin Lingyun was enraged.

With a point of his finger, martial power surged forth. In an instant, his martial power turned into a hundred sharp and thin needles.

Those needles were truly thin, so thin that they were like thread. However, those needles were extremely long, each and every one of them was a meter long. At this moment, they flew down like a rainstown. Finally, with “pu,pu,pu,pu,pu,pu” sounds, the needles pierced into Bai Ruochen’s body.

“Ahhhh~~~~~~~~~~~”

Having the needles pierced into her body was a pain so strong that it even shook her heart. Bai Ruochen was unable to endure the pain and cried incomparably miserable screams.

“Qin Lingyun, I’ll kill you!!!!!!!!”

At this moment, Chu Feng was at the limit of his anger. Not only were his clenching fists emitting creaking sounds, even his teeth were grinding as he gnashed on them. However, Qin Lingyun’s oppressive might was like an invisible mountain crushing down on him, making him incapable of budging.

Powerless, he was totally powerless. Even though he was so enraged that he could eat someone, even though he had the determination to kill his opponent, he was unable to even launch an attack.

At this moment, Chu Feng realized the disparity between him and Qin Lingyun. At the very least, the current disparity of their strength was as great as the heaven from earth.

This was the strength of the Cyanwood Mountain’s strongest disciple. Chu Feng had no choice but to admit that the current him was no match for Qin Lingyun.

As for Qin Lingyun, he completely ignored Chu Feng’s reaction. He lightly hooked his finger, and numerous droplets of blood began to fly about in all directions. Those hundred thin needles formed by his martial power were pulled out of Bai Ruochen’s body.

With a flip of his wrist, those needles began to change. From a hundred needles, they turned into a thousand needles.

“Will you speak now?” Qin Lingyun asked again. However, one could hear the faint trace of anger from his current tone.

“If you have the guts, then kill me,” Bai Ruochen shouted. She refused to yield.

“I’ll grant you your wish to die!!!” Qin Lingyu did not show any mercy. With a movement of his finger, the thousand thin needles all flew downward toward Bai Ruochen simultaneously.

This scene was truly too ruthless. There were some people who were incapable of continuing to watch and, either closed their eyes or turned their heads around. However, there were also people who were watching the scene with great interest. As for Tao Xiangyu and the others, they were even smiling. They were truly eager for Qin Lingyun to kill Bai Ruochen.

“Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang…”

However, right at the moment when those thin needles were about to pierce into Bai Ruochen’s body, they suddenly exploded and turned into a bunch of disorderly martial power before dissipating.

“What’s going on?”

Many people were shocked by this scene. Many more people turned their gazes to Qin Lingyun. They felt that Qin Lingyun had stopped his attack at the most crucial moment, that he was only scaring Bai Ruochen, and that he did not have the intention to actually kill her.

“Junior sister Jiang, why did you stop me?” To everyone’s surprise, Qin Lingyun started to frown, and looked behind Bai Ruochen.

“Buzz.” At this moment, the space behind Bai Ruochen trembled faintly. Soon, a female appeared before everyone’s line of sight.

It was a beautiful woman. Even though she could not be considered to be a stunning beauty, she possessed a special sort of mature air to her.

“It’s really her?” When he saw this woman, Chu Feng was startled. That was because this woman was the same woman that he had encountered in the Firmament Medicine Garden.

“Jiang Furong?”

“She also came?”

When they saw this woman, Tao Xiangyu and the others began to frown, and unease began to appear on their faces.
 
One must know that this Jiang Furong was no ordinary character. Not only was she ranked third on the Cyanwood Succession List, she was also a Divine Body. Furthermore, it was said that her origin was extremely mysterious, and that both she herself and her family were extremely powerful. Even someone like Qin Lingyun would have to give her face.

Chapter 1247 - To Endure Silently
“Senior brother Qin, junior brother Chu Feng and junior sister Ruochen are my friends. Although I do not know how the two of them came to offend you, I hope that you would be willing to give me face and not make things difficult for them anymore,” Jiang Furong said calmly with a smile on her face.

When he heard those words, Qin Lingyun’s eyes started to narrow, and his expression immediately changed. However, in the end, he calmed himself and turned to Bai Ruochen, “Regardless of which Imperial Clan you’re from, it’d be best for you to know your place in this Cyanwood Mountain. Otherwise, even if you have junior sister Jiang behind you, I will still not let you go.”

After he finished saying these words, Qin Lingyun flicked his sleeves, turned around and left. However, he suddenly stopped after walking a short distance away.

He turned around, looked to Chu Feng and sneered, “Earlier, you said you were going to kill me?”

“If you think you have the ability, then you can come and give it a try.”

“Bastard!” Hearing those words, Chu Feng propped himself back up. However, after hesitating, he did not attack Qin Lingyun.

“For a nobleman to take revenge, ten years is not too long.”

“For a nobleman to take revenge, ten years is not too long.”

“For a nobleman to take revenge, ten years is not too long.”

These words continued to resound through Chu Feng’s heart. He was urging himself, urging himself to not take on the bait of Qin Lingyun’s provocation. In the end, he decided to endure.

“Humph, trash.” When he saw that Chu Feng did not try to attack him, Qin Lingyun snorted coldly in disappointment. After he said those words, he turned and left.

“Hahaha, you’re nothing more than trash. You only dare to act so arrogant before us. Before senior brother Qin, you’re nothing more than trash.”
 
At this moment, Tao Xiangyu and the others seized the opportunity to mock Chu Feng. Once again, laughter filled with mockery sounded through this region of space.

“Is it very funny?”

“If you really want to laugh, then it’s better for you to wait until junior brother Chu Feng is as old as you all are before laughing at him.”

“At that time, I truly wonder if you all would have the ability to laugh.” Right at this moment, Jiang Furong suddenly shouted those words.
 
Once she said those words, the world immediately started to tremble, and a boundless oppressive might swept through heaven and earth, penetrating deep into the bodies of everyone there.

At this moment, Tao Xiangyu and their army of tens of thousands all stopped laughing. No one dared to laugh at Chu Feng again.

Jiang Furong, this existence which was ranked third on the Cyanwood Succession List, most definitely did not have an undeserved reputation.
 
When even someone like Qin Lingyun have to give Jiang Furong face, how could people like them possibly be able to do anything to her?

“It is one thing to bully the young. Yet you all actually relied on your superior strength to bully the weak. Is this all the honor that you all have? Scram, I do not wish to see vile characters like you bunch.” Jiang Furong added.

“Jiang Furong, you best not be excessive in your speech. You called us vile characters, are you implying that you’re a good person?” Bai Yunxiao reprimanded her angrily. Even though he knew that he was inferior to Jiang Furong, he was unable to tolerate being humiliated before this many people.

“Bai Yunxiao, I do not care what others view you all as. However, in my eyes, you all are nothing more than little vile characters. Do you have an objection to it?”

At this moment, Jiang Furong’s long, shapely eyebrows suddenly creased. At the same time, a fierce killing intent soared through the sky.

Her killing intent was not only aimed toward Bai Yunxiao. Instead, it penetrated through the hearts of all of the tens of thousands of people that had surrounded Chu Feng’s territory.

“You…” To be humiliated by Jiang Furong in such a manner caused Bai Yunxiao to be extremely angered. However, after he sensed Jiang Furong’s oppressive might and killing intent, he hesitated and did not dare to attack.
 
“Senior brother Bai, forget about it. Let’s wait till senior brother Mowen comes out from his closed-door training to teach this woman a lesson,” Seeing that the situation was far from good, Tao Xiangyu hurriedly sent Bai Yunxiao a voice transmission.

After hearing what Tao Xiangyu said, even though Bai Yunxiao was extremely unwilling, in the end, he still waved his sleeve and led the crowd from the Heaven Inquiring Division and left.

After Bai Yunxiao left, Tao Xiangyu, Qi Yanyu, Zhao Jingan and the others also led their subordinates and hurriedly left. None of them were willing to fight with Jiang Furong.

When even the main characters left, the crowd that had come to enjoy the show naturally would not dare to stay any longer. In merely a short moment, the vast sea of people had all dispersed.

At this moment, Chu Feng was treating Bai Ruochen’s injuries. Even though Bai Ruochen was only superficially injured, Chu Feng was enraged to see her covered in blood and felt it was extremely difficult to control himself.

“Junior brother Chu Feng, is junior sister Ruochen alright?” Jiang Furong had not left. Instead, she walked toward them.

“Thank you, senior sister Jiang, for your concern. Ruochen is alright, they are merely superficial wounds,” Bai Ruochen replied in a grateful manner. Being meticulously treated by Chu Feng, her wounds were mostly healed now, and she no longer felt any pain.

However, even though she had a smile on her face, she was forcing that smile. She who was very prideful had been forced by Qin Lingyun to publicly kneel and thus felt an extremely great amount of humiliation.

“Junior sister Ruochen, junior brother Chu Feng, the two of you are still young. The reason why Qin Lingyun is able to defeat you two is simply because he has cultivated for longer than you two.”
 
“However, if you were of the same age, I firmly believe that, with the talent that the two of you possess, Qin Lingyun would most definitely not be your match,” As if she had seen Bai Ruochen’s unpleasantness, Jiang Furong consoled her.
 
“Senior sister Jiang, please rest assured. If we cannot deal with a small matter like this, then we would be carrying the title of disciples of the Cyanwood Forest in vain,” Chu Feng smiled calmly.

After he took a glance at Bai Ruochen, he asked, “Merely, senior sister Jiang, I do not understand why Qin Lingyun detested the Imperial Clansmen like that. Could it be that he has some sort of history with the Imperial Clansmen?”

Hearing those words, Jiang Furong was startled. A trace of surprise flashed past her intelligent eyes.

To outsiders, Qin Lingyun might appear to have come for the sake of Tao Xiangyu, and intentionally come to attack Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen.

However, Chu Feng surprised her. Not only was he able to tell that Qin Lingyun had come for the sake of making things difficult for Bai Ruochen, he even managed to guess that there must be some sort of history between Qin Lingyun and the Imperial Clansmen.
 
“I do not know very well about matters regarding Qin Lingyun,” Jiang Furong shook her head and pretended to know nothing.

However, at the moment when Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen were disappointed, a voice transmission entered their ears. As for that voice transmission, it was from Jiang Furong.

“What junior brother Chu Feng said is correct. Qin Lingyun detests the Imperial Clansmen. Naturally, there is a reason for that.”

“Qin Lingyun had once been seriously injured and humiliated by a young Imperial Clansman. Furthermore, that young Imperial Clansman was much younger than he was.”

“Qin Lingyun was known to be the strongest in the Cyanwood Mountain, and was practically unparalleled among the younger generation. After that incident, a knot was left in his heart, and he began to deeply detest the Imperial Clansmen.”

“So that’s the case. Thank you senior sister Jiang,” After learning of the matter, Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen both expressed their thanks via voice transmission.

“That matter I spoke of is a secret. It would be best for the two of you to not spread it to anyone else. Or else, if Qin Lingyun were to find out about it, he would definitely not let the two of you off. At that time, even I would not be able to stop him,” Jiang Furong warned.

“We understand.” Both Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen were intelligent people. Merely by Jiang Furong’s decision to say that she didn’t know anything while secretly informing them about what had happened, the two of them knew that this matter was extremely serious.

After this, Jiang Furong made some casual conversation with Chu Feng before leaving his territory.

After Jiang Furong left, Bai Ruochen asked, “Chu Feng, was she the person you met in the Firmament Medicine Garden?”
 
“Mn,” Chu Feng nodded.

“It was merely a single meeting, yet she was willing to offend Qin Lingyun and the others to help you. No matter how I see it, I feel that it’s strange,” Bai Ruochen said.

“What’s strange about it?” Chu Feng asked.

“She’s either truly a kind-hearted good person or she’s someone who possesses a scheme,” Bai Ruochen said.

After he heard what Bai Ruochen said, Chu Feng smiled a relieved smile. He said, “Don’t think about it too much. For some matters, it is not good to overcomplicate them.”
 
“Don’t tell me that you do not suspect her motives?” Bai Ruochen asked.

“All I know is the truth. And that is, she has helped us today,” Chu Feng said.

After hearing what Chu Feng said, Bai Ruochen was startled. After that, she spoke no more and started to thoughtfully look toward the direction in which Jiang Furong had left.

As for Jiang Furong, although she flew toward the direction of her own territory, she did not return to her territory. Instead, after circling around, she arrived at a forest before descending.

“You’ve completed it?” A voice sounded from the forest.

“Mn,” Jiang Furong replied respectfully.

Chapter 1248 - Inverting Right and Wrong
“What do you think?” That voice asked.

“What do you mean?” Jiang Furong answered with a question.

“Chu Feng, how did he react after being humiliated by Qin Lingyun?” That voice asked.

“Very amazingly. He managed to adjust himself without me having to console him. Even though he possesses a fiery temperament, he is able to endure at crucial moments. He is one who can see the greater situation and determine the severity of a matter.”

“He can bow and submit, and can also stand tall. From this, I believe that is very wise,” Jiang Furong said.

“To be able to obtain such an evaluation from you, this means that this child is indeed extraordinary,” said that voice.

“He truly is a rarely-seen amazing individual. Every aspect of him surpasses myself. When I was his age, I was simply incapable of comparing with him. His surpassing me is only a question of time now,” Jiang Furong said.

“That’s no matter. I helped him not because I fancied his talent. Instead, I have fancied his character,” That voice said.

“Actually, I have a question,” Jiang Furong said.

“What is it?” That voice asked.

“Why didn’t you help him personally? Wouldn’t it be better that way, since it would make it so that he would have a lot fewer enemies?” Jiang Furong asked.

“If I was to act personally, then he would have a smooth journey in the Cyanwood Mountain. That in turn would be detrimental to his growth. That would not be helping him, it would only be harming him.” That voice replied.

“Understood,” Jiang Furong was exceptionally intelligent, and understood that person’s intention.

Chu Feng naturally did not know about Jiang Furong being ordered by someone to help him. That said, he did not care about why Jiang Furong had helped him. All he knew was that Jiang Furong had helped him, and thus he should be grateful toward her.

That was because Jiang Furong had truly lifted a siege for them. Else, not mentioning other things, Bai Ruochen might’ve really lost her life today.

Thus, Chu Feng was truly grateful toward Jiang Furong.

Due to the fact that there had been an extremely large crowd to see the things that had happened, the news of the event soon spread like a wildfire. By the next day, what had happened at Chu Feng’s territory became the topic of everyone’s heated discussions.

However, the news that was being spread was actually very different from what had really happened.

What was being spread like a wildfire was not the actual truth.

Instead… it was that Chu Feng was too arrogant, and that he had been suppressed by the combined forces of the Heaven Inquiring Division, Lingyun’s Division, Jingan’s Division, Yanyu’s Division, the Peach Immortal Division and the Beast King Division.

Originally, the demon-level geniuses took the fact that Chu Feng was a fellow disciple into consideration and decided to not make things too difficult for him. Thus, they only demanded that he apologize to Tao Xiangyu.

However, Chu Feng remained arrogant, and not only did he not apologize, he publicly insulted them.

In this sort of situation, Qin Lingyun was unable to sit by and watch, and thus attacked Chu Feng.

Unable to realize his own standing, Chu Feng actually counterattacked Qin Lingyun. However, he was no match for Qin Lingyun, and was simply akin to a mantis trying to stop a chariot, trying to strike a stone with an egg. Thus, he ended up being utterly defeated by Qin Lingyun and forced to kneel on the ground like a dying dog.

With Qin Lingyun’s strength, he was totally capable of seriously injuring Chu Feng. However, taking into consideration that they were fellow disciples, he decided to not be too excessive, and merely taught Chu Feng a light lesson before leaving.

As for Tao Xiangyu and the others, they too did not wish to bicker with Chu Feng and thus left as well.

Even though they had flattened the territories of all of the other members of the Asura Division, they did not flatten the Asura Division’s headquarters, Chu Feng’s territory, and gave Chu Feng a sufficient amount of face.

When this version of the story began to spread, many disciples that held Chu Feng in adoration were skeptical of it. They had experienced Chu Feng’s character for themselves, and felt that it was impossible for Chu Feng to be that inadequate of a person.

However, due to the fact that the people spreading this version of the events were truly too numerous, more and more people began to gradually come to accept it as the truth.

Not mentioning who was wrong and who was right, at the very least, those people who felt Chu Feng to be invincible now knew that Chu Feng was not as powerful as they had imagined him to be.

In an instant, the Asura Division fell from the sky into the depths of the earth. The grand scenes of countless people coming to the entrance of the Asura Division every day was no more. Even if there were people that would occasionally come to the entrance of the Asura Division, they would only be coming to enjoy watching a bustling scene.

“F*cking bastards! That is simply not the truth at all! They are inverting right and wrong!”

“It’s most definitely Tao Xiangyu and the others who did this. They must’ve bribed the others that came to watch so that they could blab nonsense like this.”

At this moment, Wang Wei and the other few remaining members of the Asura Division were once again gathered in Chu Feng’s territory. After hearing about the news of what was happening, Wang Wei and the others were beating their chests and stamping their feet in anger. That was because it was simply an open defamation toward them.

“There’s no need to be concerned about this. It is the truth that I am inferior to Qin Lingyun. No matter how the course of events happened, the result is that we lost.”

“Even if they do not smear our names, our Asura Division is still destined to decline. Even if there are still people who wish to join our Asura Division, I will not accept them. At least, I will not accept them at this time,” Chu Feng was extremely calm as he said those words. He was not angered by the news.

“But…” Wang Wei and the others were unable to accept this.

“Everyone, I know that your hearts are with our Asura Division, and that you are willing to live and die with it.”

“To have battle companions like yourselves is an honor to me, Chu Feng.”

“However, the current situation is not hopeful. They will most definitely not leave the matter be. While I can endure their beating, I do not wish to for you all to be implicated with me.”

“Therefore, everyone, I think it’s better for you all to withdraw from the Asura Division,” Chu Feng said again.

“No, junior brother Chu Feng, we will not leave you,” Wang Wei firmly refused.

“That’s right. Junior brother Chu Feng, you’ve done enough for us. You’ve shouldered enough.”

“Since the very beginning, it has been you and junior sister Bai who propped up the entire Asura Division. It is the two of you who brought about the emergence of the Asura Division, brought about its honor. We have merely enjoyed the benefits and honors provided by the two of you.”

“While we wish to help, we do not have the ability to help. When our Asura Division was attacked by the enemy, we wanted to help you defend it. Yet, in the end, we could only stand behind the two of you.”

“To enjoy the good fortune together, we managed to do that. To take on the calamities together, we were simply unable to accomplish that at all. Since the very beginning, we have not been able to do that.”

“Please allow us to stay. Consider it as us making up to you,” Fang Tuohai and the others did not wish to leave. In order to make it so that Chu Feng could not force them to leave, they actually kneeled down in front of him and started begging him, “Junior brother Chu Feng, we beg of you, allow us to stay and take on this calamity together with you.”

“Head, we beg of you,” Other than Bai Ruochen, all of the Asura Division members present have knelt down to Chu Feng and began to beg him to let them stay.

Among these people were disciples from the Southern Cyanwood Forest, disciples from the Ascension Division, and other elite disciples that had joined the Asura Division later on.

While their status, strength and origins were all different, they now had common ground. That was, they were all loyal and devoted to Chu Feng.

To see these people determined to take on the calamities with him, Chu Feng was moved and saddened by them.

However, Chu Feng still shook his head. He said, “I am not forcing you all to leave. Instead, I only want you all to leave for the time being. At the time when I need you all again, I will call upon you all to return.”

When they heard what Chu Feng said, Fang Tuohai and the others lowered their heads and did not speak. They still did not want to leave.

Chapter 1249 - Torn With Grief
“You all still don’t understand Chu Feng’s intentions?”

“It is now the time of the Asura Division’s greatest calamity. You all remaining in the Asura Division would only be a distraction to Chu Feng. To speak clearly, you all are burdens. If Chu Feng is to take all of you into consideration left and right, then he would not be able to fight, and would only be bullied by Tao Xiangyu and those on her side.”

“However, if he was alone, he could then do as he pleased. Even if all of the disciples of the Cyanwood Mountain were to become his enemy, Chu Feng would still have no fear for them,” Right at this moment, Bai Ruochen who was standing to the side spoke.

“We understand now. We were stupid to not know about junior brother Chu Feng’s intentions.”

“Junior brother Chu Feng, we will be leaving now. In the future, you must definitely call us back when you need us,” After hearing what Bai Ruochen said, Fang Tuohai, Wang Wei and the others came to a sudden realization and it suddenly felt awkward for them to continue to stay in the Asura Division because they did not want to burden Chu Feng.

After that, Fang Tuohai and the others removed their Asura Division armbands before Chu Feng and attentively put them away. Only then did they bid their farewells to Chu Feng and leave.

In an instant, other than Chu Feng’s servants, only Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen remained in this vast territory, the Asura Division’s headquarters.

When he looked at the empty palace hall, Chu Feng couldn’t help but recall the glorious days from before.

In merely a single day, the change within the Asura Division was like the difference between night and day.

“Sigh~~~” After sighing, Chu Feng looked to Bai Ruochen.

“What are you looking at? You couldn’t possibly be thinking about driving me out too, right?” Bai Ruochen cast a side-eye at Chu Feng. However, it could be seen that she was very scared that Chu Feng would drive her out too.

“How could I possibly do that? No matter what, you’re our Asura Division’s second head. We will have to take on this calamity together,” Chu Feng replied with a smile on his face.

“Only someone like you would continue to joke at such a time,” Bai Ruochen rolled her eyes at Chu Feng. However, after that, she smiled. As matters stood now, she seemed to have come to accept herself as being the second head of the Asura Division.

“Now that there’s no one to burden you, what do you plan to do?” Bai Ruochen asked.

“Wholeheartedly train,” Chu Feng replied.

“And then?” Bai Ruochen asked.

“Those who owe me, I will pay them back doubly. Those who have humiliated me, I will humiliate them doubly. Those who have hit me…”

“I will make it so that they cannot stand anymore,” Chu Feng said.

“Heh…” Hearing those words, Bai Ruochen laughed. Her laughter was extremely brilliant. “That’s more like the Chu Feng I know.”

After Wang Wei and the others withdrew from the Asura Division, they had indeed escaped the danger. Since they were no longer people of the Asura Division, Tao Xiangyu and the others no longer targeted them.

However, this came as a pain to Chu Feng. After the final group of Asura Division members left, rumors once again sprung up everywhere in the Cyanwood Mountain.

They all said that Chu Feng was overly arrogant and had lost the trust of his members. That was why his fellow seniors from the Southern Cyanwood Forest and the other senior members of the Asura Division had also decided to leave.

Currently, only Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen remained in the Asura Division. Truly, the Asura Division now remained only in name.

However, Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen completely ignored these rumors from the outside.

Chu Feng knew one thing. He knew that all of the things that were happening right now would eventually become the past, as only the final victor would be engraved in everyone’s memories.

Thus, he did not care about the present. What he cared about was only the future.

What he did now was to strive his hardest to train. Only by becoming stronger faster would he be able to change the future.

Even though he did not possess sufficient cultivation resources, he, at the very least, had the Earthen Taboo: Firmament Shield that he could study meticulously. As long as he could succeed in mastering it, his battle power would most definitely increase.

Merely, before Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen could even wholeheartedly train for ten days, another major event occurred.

Elder Hong Mo, Elder Wei and Elder Zhou Quan finally finished healing their injuries and left their closed-door training.
 
However, after they left their closed-door training and heard the news of Sima Ying, Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen being humiliated, the three of them were immediately enraged.

Disregarding all consequences, they actually went and found Tao Xiangyu, Ben Leihu, Zhao Jingang, Qi Yanyu, Bai Yunxiao and Qin Lingyun.

Not only did they find these disciples, they disregarded their identities as elders and actually attacked them, seriously injuring them and nearly crippling their cultivations.

The news of this matter came like a bolt from the blue, startling the entire Cyanwood Mountain.

At such a time, the Punishment Department behind Tao Xiangyu and the others would naturally not leave matters at that.

The head of the Punishment Department, Crazed Killer Tuoba, personally led the elders of the Punishment Department to forcibly suppress the Medicine Concocting Department.

In the end, they injured many of the people in the Medicine Concocting Department, destroyed many of the Medicine Concocting Department’s palaces and forcibly brought Elder Hong Mo, Elder Wei and Elder Zhou Quan back to their Punishment Department. Currently, whether they were alive or dead remained unclear.

After learning of this matter, neither Chu Feng nor Bai Ruochen could sit still. After all, the reason why Elder Hong Mo and the other Medicine Concocting Department elders had acted so impulsively was also because they wanted to help them vent their anger.

However, with Chu Feng’s current strength, not only was he incapable of saving Elder Hong Mo and the other elders, it would be extremely difficult for him to even see them.

Being extremely worried that something would happen to Elder Hong Mo and the other elders, Chu Feng could only go to the management elder of the Weaponry Refinement Department, Xiahou Jianting, to request assistance.

With Xiahou Jianting’s help, Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen were finally able to enter the Punishment Department to visit Elder Hong Mo, Elder Wei and Elder Zhou Quan.

At this moment, Xiahou Jianting was leading Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen as they walked in a damp and dusky underground prison. Alongside them were two elders from the Punishment Department.

“Chu Feng, Ruochen, the two of you must be mentally prepared,” Xiahou Jianting said via voice transmission.

“Mentally prepared? Elder Xiahou, what do you mean by that?” Chu Feng asked.

“No matter what the two of you will see later, you must endure, because this place is the Punishment Department,” Xiahou Jianting said.

After hearing what Xiahou Jianting said, both Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen understood his intentions. In the Punishment Department, Elder Hong Mo and the other elders would most definitely be punished. This was the unavoidable truth.

However, even though they were already mentally prepared, when the enormous prison gate opened before them, Chu Feng’s heart still trembled, and his anger surged forth uncontrollably as he firmly clenched his fists.

As for Bai Ruochen, she was firmly biting down on her lower lip with her teeth. Her two eyes had already turned red with glistening tears.

At this moment, an enormous palace hall appeared before Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen.

The palace hall was extremely lousy in appearance. However, lights flickered through it. The thing that was flickering was a large formation, a formation formed by a special sort of flame.
 
Blue flames covered the formation. They were no ordinary flames; they were a kind of flame formed by the formation with the addition of special materials. The resulting flames were extremely frightening.

At this moment, those flames were surging above the formation, and would occasionally emit bellows that seemed to be telling everyone that they were the master of the formation.

However, if one was to carefully look at the flames, they would discover three figures within them.

These three figures had their arms and legs tied by a special kind of shackle and were being burned by the flames on top of the formation.

At this moment, these three people had already been burned beyond recognition. Both their hair and clothes were already burned away. Even their skins had been burned to a wrinkled state.

However, Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen were able to recognize the three of them to be the Medicine Concocting Department’s Elder Hong Mo, Elder Wei and Elder Zhou Quan.
 
Using his Heaven’s Eyes to observe, Chu Feng discovered that the three of them were not only burned by the flames, there were also cuts, lash marks and even insect bites on their bodies.

Their bodies were already no longer intact. They had gone through countless instances of ruin, only to be healed again and then destroyed again.

Chu Feng knew that all of this was done by the Punishment Department.

Even though the Punishment Department was very powerful, they still could not kill management elders as they pleased.

However, they were unwilling to let Elder Hong Mo and the other elders off easily. Thus, they used inhumane methods to frantically torment their fellow elders of the same school.

At this moment, Chu Feng’s heart was in deep pain. It was like his heart was being sliced by countless knives at the same time. The pain was extremely unbearable.

That was because he knew that Elder Hong Mo and the other elders only received this sort of torment because they had tried to help him and Bai Ruochen vent their anger.

Chapter 1250 - I’m Sorry
Even though the three elders were extremely weak and suffering the pain of being burned by the formation, they were extremely calm.

Not only were the three of them sitting in cross-legged positions above the formation without speaking a word, they did not even utter a sound.

Their willpower was worthy of admiration. Yet, it pained Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen deeply.

“Elders!!!” After hesitating, Chu Feng still shouted with a soft voice.

When they heard Chu Feng’s shout, the three elders all opened their eyes. At the moment they opened their eyes, weakness and exhaustion were displayed in their gazes.

It could be seen that regardless of how powerful they were and how strong their perseverance was, they still suffered an enormous pain and torment in this formation.

However, even though they were trapped within this torment, the three elders all displayed a smile of comfort after seeing Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen.

“You’ve come,” Elder Hong Mo said with a smile. He seemed to have already anticipated Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen.

“Elders, we’ve made you suffer,” Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen said with grief and regret. At this time, Bai Ruochen was unable to contain herself, and two streams of tears rolled down her cheeks.

“Sigh, what are the two of you doing? How could someone from our Medicine Concocting Department be this disgraceful? Ruochen, you must not cry,” When he saw that Bai Ruochen started to cry, Elder Zhou Quan spoke in an annoyed manner.

“That’s right. Chu Feng, Ruochen, what’s with your ashamed expressions? Us being caught is unrelated to the two of you. So why are you blindly blaming yourselves?” Elder Wei said.

“That’s right. As management elders of the Medicine Concocting Department, we’ve only done what we needed to do in order to protect our Medicine Concocting Department’s dignity.”

“Let alone, Ying’er is our Medicine Concocting Department’s guest. I promised her grandfather that I would take proper care of her. However, after she came to our Cyanwood Mountain, she was actually beaten up and humiliated by others. As such, how could I possibly be able to not let down her late grandfather?”

“These, the two of you really shouldn’t blame yourselves. Even if this had not involved the two of you, we would still have done this for Ying’er,” Elder Hong Mo consoled them with a smile on his face.

However, after hearing what the three elders said, Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen instead felt even more pain in their hearts. The two of them were able to tell that the three elders only said those words because they did not want them to blame themselves.

It was clearly because of them that the three elders ended up in such a state. Yet, the three elders were still thinking about Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen. Their kind intentions moved Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen deeply. Yet, at the same time, it also pained their hearts.

“You’ve seen them now, it’s time to leave,” Right at this moment, the Punishment Department’s elders began to urge Chu Feng and them to leave. It was clear that they did not want them to talk with Elder Hong Mo and the other elders for a long period of time.

“Elder Hong Mo, Elder Wei, Elder Zhou, what must I do in order to save the three of you?” Seeing that the situation was turning bad, Chu Feng hurriedly asked them via voice transmission. He could not just sit by and do nothing, he could not ignore the three elders.

As long as there was even a slight possibility of being able to help the three elders, then even if Chu Feng had to go through water and tread on fire, he would still do it.

“Chu Feng, don’t worry about us.”

“The Punishment Department doesn’t dare to do anything much to us. Just return.”

“As long as you all are safe and sound, we three old men will be at ease,” However, Elder Hong Mo and the other elders merely smiled lightly, and did not give Chu Feng any suggestion as to how to help them.

However, the more it was like this, the more unease Chu Feng felt. That was because it meant that it might be possible that Chu Feng really would have no means of saving the three elders, and that their current situations were truly bad.

After they left the Punishment Department, Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen returned to the Asura Division together. The two of them were silently frowning with worry and their frames of mind were extremely heavy.

“Master, there is a guest that wanted to see you,” This sort of state lasted all the way till a female servant appeared.

“Regardless of who it is, tell them to return. I am in no mood to see guests,” Chu Feng waved his hand and indicated to that female servant to drive away the person that had come.

“You don’t want to see even me?” However, right at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded. At the same time, a figure appeared before Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen.

“It’s you?” When they saw the person who had come, both Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen were surprised. That was because it was Sima Ying.

“Is it that surprising?” Sima Ying looked to Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen with a smile on her face. At this moment, her injuries had been completely healed and she had a light smile on her face. It seemed as if she had finally walked out from the pain of her grandfather’s death.

“Why did you come here?” Bai Ruochen’s mood was bad to begin with. When she saw Sima Ying’s smiling appearance, she began to feel angry.

One must know that the current state of the three elders being imprisoned by the Punishment Department was also largely because of Sima Ying. Yet, Sima Ying came with such an indifferent appearance; not only did she not show any concern for the three elders, she was even smiling. It truly felt to Bai Ruochen that she lacked conscience.

Suddenly, Sima Ying’s expression changed and she spoke with a serious tone, “Actually, I’ve come here to apologize to the two of you.”

“What?” Hearing those words, both Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen were startled. They did not dare to believe that someone like Sima Ying would say those words.

“I’m sorry.” However, at the moment when Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen were still skeptical of what they had heard, Sima Ying actually apologized to them. Furthermore, she even apologetically bowed to them.

This scene stunned both Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen. If it was someone else, this would be something that was extremely normal. However, when it was Sima Ying, it appeared to be unimaginable.

After all, that girl was as crafty and unruly as could be. Furthermore, she was extremely ignorant of the ways of the world. That was something that both Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen had experienced themselves.

“I know that your lives in the Cyanwood Mountain were originally very good. At the very least, in the core region, you two were geniuses that countless people adored.”

“However, your current situation is extremely bad. And all of this is because of me. If I had not been impulsive, you would not have been degraded to your current state, and the three elders would also not have been arrested.”

“I… am truly a bearer of ill luck. Not only did I cause the death of my father and mother, I… even caused the death of my grandfather. And now… I’ve even implicated you all. I am truly…”

When she spoke to this point, Sima Ying actually started to cry. Furthermore, her crying became more and more emotional. In the end, she actually lost herself and knelt onto the ground with her frail body shivering.

At this moment, how was she still that rude and unreasonable, crafty and unruly girl? She was simply a pitiful child, a child that had lost her way and was unable to find her family.

When they saw this, both Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen were emotionally moved.

No matter how despotic Sima Ying was, no matter how rude and unreasonable she was, she was, after all, a girl. Deep within her heart was a side of weakness.

Merely, she rarely revealed that weak side. Yet now, she actually revealed it before Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen.

Chu Feng was able to tell that she was not acting and was truly feeling guilt and shame. From her current state, Chu Feng was able to tell that she truly blamed herself from the bottom of her heart.

She had not come to apologize for the sake of obtaining forgiveness from Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen. Instead, she truly felt that she had caused them suffering, that she had let them down. That was why she came to apologize.

At this moment, Chu Feng took a glance at Bai Ruochen and hinted to her to console Sima Ying. After all, no matter what, it was rude for a man to touch a woman. Especially since he and Sima Ying were not very familiar with one another; it would be a bit more suitable for Bai Ruochen to console her.

Even though Bai Ruochen felt that Sima Ying was very repulsive, she had become soft-hearted at this moment. Thus, she did not hesitate, and began to walk up to Sima Ying to console her.

Sima Ying was actually a very strong individual. It was merely that her weakest side had been triggered earlier. Thus, after a simple hug and pat from Bai Ruochen, she quickly returned to normal.

Suddenly, Sima Ying said, “Chu Feng, Bai Ruochen, I’ll be leaving.”